The Angel And His Chubby

Lover (English Translation)

Hanaayukii_

Source: https://www.wattpad.com/story/231124546-the-
angel-and-his-chubby-lover-english-translation BY KURT
Generated by Lightnovel Crawler
The Angel And His Chubby Lover
(English Translation) c1-35
1. Volume 1
1. permission
2. intro
3. 1
4. 2
5. 3
6. 4
7. 5
8. 6
9. 7
10. 8
11. 9
12. 10
13. 11
14. 12
15. 13
16. 14
17. 15
18. 16
19. 17
20. 18
21. 19
22. 20
23. 21
24. 22
25. 23
26. 24
27. 25
28. 26
29. 27
30. 28
31. 29
32. 30
33. 31
34. 32 (End)
35. epilogue
permission
Terjemahan bahasa indonesia bisa di baca di rouchass
intro
Editor : JJG918

Sitting, I sighed, put chocolate in my mouth and looked at

the stadium where there were now high school boys kicking
a ball for fun. On the side, there was a group of girls
chatting with each other. It made me happy to look at
others during this time, but I frowned at the event in front of
me.

Why do none of the friends in the room want to be involved

with me? I was just repeating this class because of my
illness. There is nothing wrong with that. My only weak point
is I am fat, and I eat a lot.

"P' Klua Dao, can I borrow your homework for a little bit?"

I, who was thinking something ridiculous to myself, was

startled before looking up at the girl who was giving me a
friendly smile. I was unable to pull myself together in time
to speak before someone came and said,

"We can be friends, right Dao?"

"I...uh... yes, yes, I can lend you my homework. I finished it

already."

I said with a wide smile, before quickly removing my finger

from my mouth and wiping it on my shirt. Then I turned to
find the homework book from my bag and gave it to the
person in front of me.
"Thank you very much, I'll bring it back."

"Ahh..."

I didn't even get to respond. The person that stood smiling

at me until I felt nervous ran off as soon as I gave her the
homework book for the subject I will be attending this
afternoon.

At first, I was happy thinking that someone wanted to come

sit with me. I sighed and looked down at my chocolate-
stained shirt.

I don't have female friends.

As for male friends...

Sigh...

If you ask why, maybe it's because I move slow due to my

oversized body. I wouldn't be able to go down and kick a ball
with them. Who knows when my childhood asthma would
kick in again.

Where is this salt bastard's life going... (Klua means "salt" in

Thai)

It's alright, you don't need to talk to me, I don't want to be a

bother.

I have only complained about my misfortune that I had to

repeat this class with juniors who have known each other for
a long time. Causing me, who had to repeat 6th grade, to be
alone. When people come talk to me, they still see me as P'
anyway. (The students see Klua as an elder). My peer group
and my friends have ended up attending university
together.

When will I be able to follow?

I will eat until my body splits! See, like this! I am stressed!

Why are 40 year old's not dating me!

Crying on the inside, I take out the snack bag my mother

bought me to eat at school, and intensely put the food in my
mouth. I can only, reluctantly, just accept what will happen
next.

Confusing clatter ~

The sound of branches startled me. I immediately pushed

the big piece of bread into my mouth before taking all the
garbage piled up on the table into my schoolbag and quickly
follow behind the group of my fellow classmates.

Soon many students were gathered at the stadium. One

does not have to guess what subject this period is. It is a
subject that fat people like me dislike the most, and I think
those of you who are overweight will also dislike it because
we cannot move quickly and beat others.

From long jumping, running around the field, jumping over

obstacles...

This is clearly a nightmare.

"Oh, children, gather around here,"

The middle-aged woman's voice made me swallow the

bread I was chewing. I looked surprised when I see it is the
teaching assistant for my class. The entire class went to
stand together. Of course, I did not go stand in the front.
Because I'm short and standing in the back, even though I
can hear what the teacher is saying, I can't see what's
happening in front.

Eh, but wait...

At first I had given up trying to look, but when I raised my

head my eyes widened when I saw a tall figure standing in
the crowd. Even though I was far away, I could clearly see
this person.

At that moment, he also turned and saw my stout body

standing in the back.

Oops...

I immediately bowed my head to avoid his gaze. When I

raised my head again, he had already turned away.

Ah... Why didn't I smile at him? We could be friends!

But he's so handsome....

I am now on tiptoe trying to see the good-looking person's

face. I then have to stagger backwards when he starts to
move back.

"Today we have a new student in class. Starting today, he

will be studying with us in Grade 6, Room 11."

"Hello, my name is Panjai. Please take care of me."

"Anyway, don't prank the new kid."

"Yes Teacher ~"

The voice of a girl who seemed louder than a man's made

me stagger back. When everyone started to disperse after
the teaching assistant left, the new guy was left standing in
his school uniform looking different from the whole class
who was in red gym clothes

Wow...He's very tall...

I was able to look from a distance, but I can only stare in

silence as everyone else separated. His well-proportioned
body caught my eye again. He's good looking, tall, and his
body looks as though he has exercised a lot.

Now look at me...

So fat and short, I'm almost round...

Uh...enough. I don't want to talk about myself. It's just talk. I

won't stop eating so easily. I sigh when it seems I will have
to give up on the hope of making the new kid my only friend
in 6th grade. He seems to be well liked by the others in the
class, so I probably won't have a chance to be close to him.

Good luck...

I was waiting for the PE teacher, sighing and sighing again

because I was jealous of the newcomer. Believe me, a
person like this will make friends quickly.

"Pan, you can do the schedule with us." (Pan is the

shortened version of Panjai's name)

"Thank you"

Can you believe it? My teacher asked me for a copy of the

original schedule. Why didn't the others give it to her? I
don't know.

Klua's life is really pitiful.

Dear friends. Klua will quickly graduate and go to university.

So, cheer up Klua!

Now that I have resolved to fight in my heart, I turn and look

around. Everyone is standing and waiting for the PE teacher
just like me. I had already moved to the back. Because this
is the subject I don't like, it's best to stay quiet.

"Hello"

"Ah...!"

I was standing away from others, so I was startled when a

deep voice sounded beside me. When I turned to look, I saw
someone wearing a student uniform standing beside me.

Oh...wait. Was that voice just now his or not?

"Are you being arrogant?"

"Ah...uh, no... it's just that I wasn't sure who you... uh ...
were talking to"

"I'm talking to you."

I am completely shocked by the informal words spoken to

me, that I gasp before nodding my head awkwardly.

"Ah... uh, hello, my name is Klua."

"Klua?"

"Ah... yes, P's name is sugar."

(ok, so I'm guessing his real name is nám dtaan " "
which means "sugar". And his nickname is Klua.)

"Nong?"

"Uh... I'm not a Nong."

I shook my head and looked at the person who nodded in

understanding. I am startled when he turns to look at me
again.

Believe me, he and I are no different. Because he had to

look down to talk to me, and I had to look up to talk to him.

I'm sorry, I'm only reach up to Pan's shoulders

No, I'm shorter than that...

"Is there a class schedule or not?"

"Yep, this one..."

"Can you take some pictures and send them to me?"

"Ok..."

I only nodded and then frown when I realize I don't know

how I can send him the pictures..

"Can I ask for Facebook as well?"

"..."

My mouth is open, but I don't know how to respond. We had

to stop our conversation when the teacher came in.

"Today Ajarn Yingsak couldn't come teach, so he asked me

to do roll call."

When I heard the teacher was not coming I could barely

keep from smiling. And what's better is it's the teacher for
the subject I don't like. The students in the room are happy
because in addition to a free period, there is now time to
complete tasks that must be completed for the next period.

"Kan Chai"

Well, my work is done. Now I can sit comfortably for the

whole period.

"Is Kan Chai here?"

Oh, I still have my mom's snacks left. Uh... maybe I can

persuade Panjai to eat too.

"You"
"Ahem"

"Kan Chai is not here."

"Kan Chai is not here."

Oh wait!

"Here, Kan Chai's here. That's me!"

I quickly raised my hand while my fat body stands on tiptoe

so the teacher can see. The whole room laughed causing
me to lower my head in embarrassment.

Oi! Klua! Why are you this clumsy?

"The teacher has added the new students' name. It's really
good today, everyone came together as well."

After calling my name first from the alphabet, the rest of the
names were called until the last person, and it ended with
the new kid Panjai, who was standing next to me.

"Don't be distracted."

The voice of the person next to me made me look up. I

stared at his face, nodding. At this time, the female teacher
who had collected the folder just stood, looking at us
carefully.

"Today, I won't have you do a lot. Go run around the field

three times, then leave quietly."

"Woohoo, Teacher"

"Go and line up together quickly. Then we can leave

quickly." The teachers order made the friends line up and
begin running. I stared before choosing to walk to the
teacher. The previous teacher knew I had asthma and would
offer to just let me sit while the others ran.

"uh...teacher"

"What is it? Kan Chai hurry and go run or I won't let you
leave."

"It's just that I..."

"Go run,"

I was pushed by my teacher to run after my friends. I

wanted to cry as I slowly stepped out and ran after the
others. Panjai, who had left a long time before me, had now
passed the others.

Take a deep breath Klua.

I am trying to take a deep breath to keep running, but it

doesn't seem to help. My body is sweating now. The speed
that first came out at full strength is now slowing down. I
see someone in a uniform pass me even though I haven't
even reached halfway yet.

Tired....

Shortness of breath...
I, who now feel like hell, have to run quickly after my
friends. Some people seem to have already completed three
laps. But my body is still slow. My running has almost
become a walk. I started looking for the teacher to say I
can't run anymore. But the teacher seems to have
disappeared.

Can I stop running? Can I not run anymore?...

I start panting after using lots of energy to run. Immediately

my running turned into a power walk.

"If I don't finish, I can't leave."

I take another deep breath and start running again. But it

seems my will to fight is not enough to make my body fight
as well, because I soon fell in front of the others, their faces
shocked. Including the teacher, who had just come back
from talking on the phone.

i-... inhaler...

I am now lying on my back looking at the sky from the

ground with my chest fiercely heaving, laying still. Soon the
others gathered...

After that, my vision went completely black. The same

previous thoughts repeatedly echo in my head.

When will I go to university?

Why is this Klua bastard's life so unlucky..!!
Editor : JJG918

# University

"Ma, Klua's leaving"*

* (Klua is referring to himself in third person)

"Goodbye, my fat boy, have fun with your activities"

"Bye ~"

I was in a very good mood today. Today was the first day of
University activities; I couldn't help but be excited. I turned
around to kiss my mother's cheek before I hurriedly opened
the door and got out of the car. Soon, I will begin what I
have eagerly been waiting for.

University life ~

Ok ... new friends. Yes, I have to make friends!

Before I walked inside, I looked left and right excitedly.
Seeing so many people made my heart pound. It was
fortunate my mom had driven me to the front of the
"Engineering" building because as soon as I stepped out, I
saw people I was sure were my fellow first-year classmates.

I'm going to blend in with the 1997 kids!

"Hey ..." I was surprised when someone nudged my

shoulder gently. I turned and saw a woman staring wide-
eyed at my face. I frowned and had to widen my eyes to see
the person in front of me more clearly. "Salt!"

"D ... D ... D ..."

"Salt, it really is you."

"Dream!"

"Oh my gosh, it's really you!" I gasped as the woman

jumped up to hug me.
"I... when did you..." I shook my head gently, came back to
my senses and looked at the woman. She was my friend
from when I was in 5th grade. We barely talked to each
other after she and I graduated. What are the chances we
would meet here? "D... Dream, is it really you?"

(Dream in thai is 'fan' / )

"Yea, it's me."

"You go to school here? Uh... are you my senior?"

"What do you mean senior? I'm the same age as you."

"Hah ... "

I cried out in shock as I was strangled by the woman in front

of me.

"This fat pig. Why are you sighing so loud? You should at
least pretend to be happy to see me too!"
"A ... Uh."

I nodded my head and looked at the person who was the

same height as me. Then I couldn't help but smile so wide it
almost completely covered my face.

I ... I have a friend ...

I have a friend!

"We haven't seen each other in years. I see you've gotten

fatter."

"Well ..." The wide smile I had on my face went away as I

stared at the person in front of me who's words cut me like
an axe. "Well, I'm good at eating."

"Oh, you should lose some weight. Will you be able to run?
Don't you know the welcoming activities for new students is
brutal here? They make the engineering students run
around the field. Prepare yourself!"
Whoa ... running on the field ...

"How do you know that?"

"Well, last year, I studied at a nearby faculty and I saw

everything."

"We ... really have to run?"

"Yeah," she said while looking around. I'm sweating

profusely. When the person in front of me turned back to
look at me, she was shocked. "Hey, calm down, you might
not have to run today, or at all this year...

...After everyone learns the basics, the seniors call everyone

together and gathers them on the football field."

Hah ... !

"Calm down, Salt. They only gather you all together so they
can introduce themselves to the new students.
"A ... Uh ..."

I nod my head before I follow Dream and drag myself into

the classroom. When I walked in, I quietly sat down. I
searched through my bag, pulled out a piece of chocolate,
unwrapped it, and put it in my mouth.

Eat klua, eat and you won't get stressed ...

I tried to take a deep breath. I looked at the people next to

me who had started taking out their notebooks to get ready
to learn. I have to take mine out too. There are not many
students in my class, but it is still quite lively, and it seems
like there are more men than women.

"Sigh ... I thought I was right in coming to study here. They

said there would be lots of good-looking guys."

"Really ...?"

"Yeah, but have you see any good-looking guys?"

"..." I could only shake my head at the person who was
angrily muttering to herself before I put my head down and
turned to look at my new friend sitting next to me.

"Uh ... Hello"

"H ... Hello ..."

"Hello, my name is Dream, Paa Dream(*), the fat one next to

me is Klua"

(*) Dream's full name is Paa Fan/ which means "Bring

the Dream"

"Nice to meet you, my name is Oil"

"Nice to meet you too"

"Sigh... What do you think the Seniors will make us do

today?"
" I don't know."

"I'm too lazy to study. Klua was held back last year..."

"Hmmm ..." Oil, who was attentively listening to Dream

speak, looked surprised, causing me to give Dream a
warning look.

I said I wanted to blend in.

"Before school started I had to take extra tutoring classes. It

was so boring ~"

Dream spoke loudly, making Oil laugh. I sat in between

them laughing as well, even though I had no idea what they
were both laughing about.

But ...

I already have two friends!

" Who ... "

"So tall ... "

"So handsome." I was busy writing my name on the front of

my notebook, so I had to lift my head to look at Dream and
sit up. Everyone was looking at the front of the classroom,
so I followed their gaze to look as well. My eyes widened
when I saw a familiar figure walk into the room, making me
put my head down on the table to avoid eye contact with
them.

Panjai ...

"Oh, he's so handsome!"

I just lowered my head and bit my arm - I always do this

when I get nervous; it's very helpful - before I slowly raise
my head and see that the other person has sat down in the
front.

Sigh ...
If you're asking why I'm avoiding him, it's probably because
of the uncomfortable feeling I get whenever I think back on
6th grade.

'Tell me honestly if you don't like me. I won't bother you

anymore.'

These were Panjai's words on the day he came to ask for my

Facebook again. After that, I was hospitalized for two weeks,
and he never bothered me again until middle school
ended...

I don't dislike him. But at that time I just didn't use Facebook

"Oh ... Klua, Klua ..."

"Huh, what the hell?" I was surprised when Dream called my

name. I shook my head and turned to look at her again. The
person in front of me frowned before reaching out to pull my
cheek hard.

"Your cheeks look terrible. Cheer up a bit."

"Ngh ... I don't want to ..."

"Haha, look, it's red," I touched my cheek which was red

from being pulled many times by Dream. Because I'm very
white, they get scratched easily. "But that guy is really
attractive."

"..." Dream spoke to me, then paused and looked past me to

talk to Oil instead.

"What do you think Oil? "

"He's so handsome, I like him ~"

I looked at the two of them making happy faces before I

picked up my phone and clicked on Facebook to see the
name I've memorized by heart. I can hear my two girl-
friends talking to each other, but I can only focus on
searching my history for the one name I have saved since
6th grade.

But to this day, I'm still not brave enough to send him a
friend request, even though I created this Facebook account
after he asked me for it that day.

Klua you bastard, you are such a coward ...

"Sigh ..." I sighed out loud causing the two of them to turn
and look at me curiously. I only smiled at them before I
turned my phone off and stared at the wide back of the
person who, once again, has caught the attention of the
whole class.

No matter how much time has passed, I'm still jealous of

Panjai.

Will he still be willing to talk to me?

I really want to go say hi to him.

******

"Hey, everybody come here!" A loud voice startled us before

we quickly went to sit together on the field, in front of the
scary looking seniors. They stood frowning, looked around
and shouted again "Hey, stop hanging around; sit!"

Ah ... why do they have to speak so cruelly?

I sat down, and amongst the confusion I saw Oil and Dream
sitting together, leaving me to sit alone. They were both
sitting so far away from me. I sighed to myself before
turning to look around. Now that there were more people
sitting, the area was almost full.

Whoa ... do we really have this many people in our

faculty?...

"Hey... can you switch spots with me?" A familiar voice

behind me made me turn around, but he wasn't talking to
me. The tall person who I've wanted to say hello to was
trading seats with the person next to me. I could only open
my eyes wide, watching them switch seats until finally, he
was able to secure his spot next to me.

Panjai...

"Hey "
"A ... Uh ... Hello ..."

"Why didn't you tell me you were coming here to study?"

" I didn't know Panjai was coming here either..."

"You remember my name?"

"I do."

"Hmm"

That was all he said before he turned away. Don't be shy. It

seems he has forgotten he was annoyed with me in the past
because of Facebook.)

"A ... Uh ... Pan..."

*Pan is the shortened version of Panjai's name.

"Why do you have to say "uh" when you talk to me?" He
turned to ask me while staring at my face, causing me to
gasp because I didn't know how to answer. "What is it?"

"It's about Facebook ..."

"Hey Nong's, stand up."

The voice of a senior up front screamed making Panjai, who

was initially listening to me talk, turn away once again. For
my part, I can only shut up and pull my heavy body to stand
up. Because there were a lot of people around me, a big
person like myself, wasn't able to get up easily.

Ah ... get up, you can do it...

"I'm going to give you all name tags." The Senior's unfailing
voice made me want to look at him, but it wasn't easy to do.
I was finally able to stand, but because of my short height,
my view was completely blocked by the person standing in
front of me. "But before I do, you Nong's will have to
exercise together..."
"Ah ... exercise ..."

"I will have you run the field 5 times, 2 rows at a time. But
wait, first come get your name tag, then go sit under the
building."

I was sweating. I sat down when I heard the word 'run' and
immediately felt like crying. If I could turn back time, I would
go back and lose weight. Maybe it would reduce my asthma
just a little.

Ha... That would be nice...

"Senior." I look up at the person next to me who was now

raising his hand, causing the Senior, who was walking under
the building and holding the name tags, to turn around.

" What is it? "

"My friend has asthma"

"Who?" Asked the senior, causing Panjai to point at me, the

person sitting next to him.
Ha ... huh ...

"This guy "

I, whose eyes are now wide open, look between my senior

and the person who pointed at me, before the senior walked
over and looked at me carefully.

"Doesn't he just get tired easily because he's fat?"

"No, he has asthma."

" Is that true?"

"Uh ... it is ..." I can only nod at the senior in front of me.
Luckily, this senior does not have the same cruel voice as
the one from earlier, so I was less afraid of him. "What
should I do, or will I not get the name tag..."

I'm starting to get scared of him ...

"He really has asthma," the person standing next to me
repeated the same words again causing the senior to think
hard before he called my name to stand up.

"What should I do? If I give you the name tag so easily, I'm
afraid the rest of your friends will think it's unfair"

"I'll run for him"

I turned to look at Panjai, shocked that he had volunteered.

This made the senior in front of me frown; he didn't seem
too happy with Panjai's offer, but he chose to nod his head
lightly before turning to the other Nong's.

"Anyone else have asthma?!"

The senior's voice startled the people around me, then a few
started raising their hands; there were about 5 to 6 other
people. "Is that all of you?"

"Pa...Pan ..." I called out softly to the person next to me, who
seemed to be completely unfazed, "you don't have to help
me this much ..."
"Can you run?"

"..."

"If you can't, then be quiet. I want to do it. You don't need to
stop me," Panjai said without even looking at my face. I put
my head down because it's my fault for causing trouble for
him today during the welcoming activity. Luckily, the scary
group of seniors have already left, leaving only the seniors
who have the job of handing out the name tags. "What dorm
are you in?"

"Hmm ..."

"Hey, what dorm are you in?"

"Eh ... I live at home."

I answered before looking up at him. Just like before, he also

had to bend down to look at me, then he simply answered...
" Really? "

"What's your name?" All of a sudden the Seniors, who were

just talking to someone who was standing, turned to Panjai
again.

"Panjai"

"Okay, Panjai ..." The senior nodded and looked through the
name tags in his hand. Before taking one of them and
putting it around the neck of the person next to me. "Are
you sure you want to run for your friend?"

"Yes"

"The six of you Nong's remember that this guys' name is

Panjai, and he will be the one who will run for all of you
Nong's here that have "asthma"!"

The words the senior said to the others in front of Panjai

made my eyes widen. I turned to look at the person next to
me. His face was still calm and unafraid, but I felt like I was
going to collapse after hearing those words.
Hah ... There's six people, plus Panjai makes seven. Seven
people, five rounds each ...

Thirty-five !

I immediately reached out my hand and grabbed the arm of

the person next to me, making Panjai turn around and give
me a suspicious look. I was worried and wanted him to
change his mind.

"Pan ... You don't have to do this much"

"Can you run?" He asked me the same question as before,

making me shake my head.

"Last time you ran, you fell, and we had to send you to the
hospital. I will run for you so you don't get tired."

"...I can run for myself"

"Save it for next time"

He said this before he took my hand off his arm and stepped

out of line after the Seniors allowed him to start running
first.

"Thirty-five rounds, Nong Panjai"

gulp....

I swallowed and stared at the tall figure that had started

running. I can only stare along with the rest of the students.

thank you

By the end of today's activity, I had made up my mind. Even

though I am not as brave as him, I still want to do it,

I will add this friend on Facebook!

Editor : Subhiii , and JJG918

"Uh ... "

"..."

"Pan ..."

"What? "

What are you doing here? ...

This is the question that is bothering me, but I could only

think it. I was staring at the person who was now sitting
across me. He also had a sandwich he bought from 7-Eleven
for breakfast.

I'm wondering; did nobody in the cafeteria invite him to eat

with them at their table?
Why are you sitting here with me?

Hmm ...

I went to take the sandwich from the 7-Eleven bag but

stopped when my hand touched something else that was
inside. I just remembered I had bought him pain relief
ointment. I was sure running yesterday must have been
difficult for him, even if he didn't show it.

"Pan."

"What?", I called out again to the person sitting at the table

eating, ignoring his surroundings.

"Here..." I said in a low voice before handing the little

medicine box to him. He lifted his head to look, and then he
quietly accepted it.

"Thank you. "

"uh ... yeah ..."

"Why aren't you eating a proper meal?" He asked, stopping

me from stuffing the sandwich into my mouth, before I
chose to take a bite. When I finished chewing, I answered
him. "I don't really like to."

"Huh. "

"I usually eat this", I said before pouring the contents of the
7-Eleven bag for him to see. He furrowed his brows when he
saw my various snacks piled on the table. My mother also
complains about me refusing to eat proper meals, because
instead of proper meals, I eat sweet bread and this, "It's
delicious, you want one?"

"No."

Panjai answered immediately before looking down again to

continue eating his own food, leaving me to put the snacks
on the table back in the bag. I ate the rest of my sandwich
while I stared at his face.

Good looks and tall ...

I've never seen anyone as perfect as him. Although, I rarely

pay attention to other people.

But Panjai was someone whose body I wanted to explore

every part of.

"Ah ...!"
I had moved my gaze upwards after I was absorbed in
staring at his neck, and was shocked when my eyes met
with his.

Oh... wait...

Chomp!

"Ouch!"

I cried out when I bit my tongue, then put my food down

and concentrated on the pain that was making me cry.

Hughhhh ~

It hurts ...

"What happened?"

"Ugh ... I bit myself."

"Be careful." The scolding from the person across me made

me quickly lift my hand and wipe my tears. Panjai began
eating again without much interest. All I can do is lower my
head and suffer from my own carelessness while I store the
rest of the sandwich in my bag.

"I'm going to go buy something to drink..."

"What drink are you going to buy?" The person who was
eating suddenly got up holding his plate, causing me, who
was going to offer to buy him a drink, to be surprised. "I'm
going to put my plate away as well. What do you want to
drink?"

"Ah ... green tea is fine."

"That's it?"
"Ah ... yeah."

I looked at the person who turned and walked away in a

strange way. Since he sat down to eat, Panjai hasn't said
anything about the past, the event that happened the other
day, or why he was sitting with me.
But before that; the most important thing is that he adds me
on Facebook.

But I was not brave enough to ask.

"Sigh ..."

"Klua!"

"*Gasp*... !" I was startled when a hand quickly grabbed my

waist. I turned around to see Dream set her bag on the table
and sit down next to me. "D... Dream"

"Yep, it's just me."

"You're here?"

"Eh, Klua, you're asking weird questions; If I wasn't, would I

be standing here?" The woman, who today looks sexy
dressed in a form-fitting outfit, looked bored as she rested
her chin on her hand and looked at my face as though there
was something she wanted to ask.

"Is there something you want to ask me?"

"There is."

"Oh ..."

"Is the person named Panjai your friend?" I could only blink
my eyes repeatedly after hearing the question from the
person next to me. She hit me once on the head. "I asked
you a question. Why are you making that face?"

"I don't know. "

"Hah. "

I don't know if Panjai thought of me as a friend or not...

"Panjai is a friend from our old school."

"Huh ... he went to our school? Why have I never seen him?"
The beautiful woman next to me looked at me suspiciously.

"Pan had just transferred during the second semester of 6th

grade."

"Ooooh. Even so, someone this good-looking should not

have slipped past me."

Dream nodded her head as if she understood, then turned

to look at me again until I stared back at her suspiciously.
Before I could get away, she used her hands to hold my
cheeks and pull me towards her.

"D...Dream ..."

"Introduce me to him."

"..."

"Klua, my dear friend. Please introduce me to Panjai ~" The

person next to me took her hands off my face and rubbed
my shoulders. I felt troubled because I don't know how to
introduce her to Panjai, "Pleasseeeee ~ "

"To be honest, we aren't really that close ..."

"You only have to introduce us, that'll be enough. I'll take
care of the rest myself!"

"Ah, I guess it's ok if it's like that ..."

"Yes, I love you the most ~" My cheeks were frantically

squuezed by the woman next to me. I could only look at her
while thinking of a good way to introduce her to Panjai.

I have to be calm, If I suddenly introduce them, Panjai will

think I'm acting weird ...

"What are you two doing?"

Dream and I were both startled by a sudden loud voice. I

raised my head to look at the person who was standing
across from me. He was staring at me, frowning. In his hand
is a cup of tea and in the other he's spinning a bottle of
water. This made Dream, who was frantically squeezing my
cheeks, quickly turn away and scratch her own. My own
cheeks are now probably bruised with hand marks.

"Pan, this is my friend Dream."

"Hello."

"Hello," Panjai greeted Dream back before he sat himself

across from me and handed me the cup of green tea.

Wait a minute ...

How could I forget to give him money?!

I had been staring at the cup of green tea with a frightened

expression, before I quickly took out money to give to the
person sitting across from me.

"Here ... this is the money for the green tea ..."
"Don't worry about it."

Panjai opened his bottle of water, looked at my money, then

stared at me as if saying "take it back", until finally, I had to
put it back in my pocket.

"Payback for the medicine"

"Ohh ~" I nodded and accepted it, but was immediately

surprised when Panjai said, "Honestly, I intended to buy it
for you."

"Um"

Hmm ...

I opened my mouth to speak, but I didn't know how to

continue the conversation. So, I stayed there like a statue,
not moving. I turned and shook my head at Dream, who had
lightly poked my waist.

I really don't know what to say next...

"Panjai. Your name is Panjai, right?"

"Yeah"

"You were so cool yesterday. Thank you for running for my

friend."

"It's nothing."

"Pan is studying in the same field as us, right?

"That's right."

"If there's ever a time you don't understand something, or

you have a group task to do, you can come and ask my
friend. Klua is very talented." I immediately turned around
to look at Dream when she said this and saw her smiling
widely. She winked, leaving me at a loss for words. I turned
to look at Panjai, who was also staring at me.

I'm really not that talented ...

"I know," Panjai said. I really wanted to argue, but instead I

just shut up and lowered my head to escape the person
staring at me.

Trust me; I'm really not that good.

I just seem talented because I'm always alone, so I have to

do things myself.

"Really? Well, if there's a group task..."

"yeah, I'll go to you guys," Panjai said, causing Dream to

immediately turn to me and make a happy face. She
adjusted her funny expression back to normal before turning
back to the person she was pursuing without saying a word
to me.

"I can stay with you, right?"

"Huh ... Mm, you can stay." I quickly nodded my head as

Dream lightly pinched my waist in order to snap me out of
it.

"Sure"

Panjai nodded before picking up his phone to play games,

leaving me and Dream to whisper at each other. A majority
of it was Dream showing how happy and excited she was.

"Hey, fat guy!"

"...!"

"Fat Nong who couldn't run yesterday, come here!" The

cruel voice that called out, startled me. I quickly turned
around and saw one of the seniors, who was present
yesterday, was beckoning me to go to him. It made me
confused, "come here!"

I was starting not to feel well, but I could only get up in front
of Pan and Dream, who didn't seem to like this very much,
but couldn't say anything to help. I walked over to the
seniors at the next table. They stared at me until I felt
nervous.

Well... I don't think they will tease me, right?

Why is it the people who are fatter than their friends always
stand out more?

Sometimes I really don't like being like this ...

"Nong, what's your name? "

"Ka...Klua"

"Okay then, Nong Fatty. Did you know that it's good to make
friends with your seniors? In the future, if there is something
you need help with, you can ask them to help you."

"Ah... yes." I simply nodded. What he said is true, but I don't

feel like making friends with this group.

Because I'm sure he definitely won't help me in the future.

"Hmm. It's good you understand so easily. Then, you won't

have a problem if we ask you to do something for us, right?"
"Uhm... if it's not too difficult, I can do it." I said, which made
the group of three to four seniors laugh and smile with
satisfaction.

"I guarantee it will not be too difficult for you Nong"

"..."

"Do you have paper?"

"Yes," I nodded before taking out a piece of paper. He

nodded in satisfaction and pointed at the pen tucked in my
pocket. I took it out, obeying his order.

"Take note." The senior in front of me smiled at me making

me nod. "one red soda, one Pepsi with 2 ice cubes and one
Iced Latte. Get it from the shop next to the university."

I nodded and wrote it down. It was enough to guess how he

wanted to "befriend" me.

"Also, go buy us water." The words made me stand still. I

didn't know whether to accept or refuse the order. I just kept
nodding, "But my classes will start in 10 minutes. Anyway,
please hurry up.

"What ...!?" I had accepted my fate in the beginning, but I

now stood wide eyed because having 10 minutes to run and
buy three glasses of water several meters apart seemed too
difficult for me to do. "Te... ten minutes? I not sure I can
make it in time ..."

"It's too late to change it."

Hah ... !
My whole body trembled as I looked at my seniors in front of
me. I swore to myself that in this life, even if I could buy
three glasses of water in only ten minutes, I would never
have a relationship with them.

They're clearly teasing me!

"Hello." I was standing there sweating, when suddenly I

heard a familiar voice coming from my side, surprising me.
The tall figure who came to stand next to me, took the
paper from my hand. "Actually, I also wanted to 'make
friends' with my seniors. How about you let me help you buy
this water too? This way if I'm ever in a difficult situation in
the future, I will be able to demand a favor... Ah, no, I mean,
I'll be able to ask you seniors for help."

"Pa ... Pan ..."

"You ...!"

"Anyway, I'd better volunteer. Then you seniors will be able

to love me more."

Panjai smiled at the crowd in front of him, then lowered his

head and immediately pulled my arm away from them
without waiting for the harsh words that came out of the
senior's mouth. He returned the paper to me and looked at
it with a dissatisfied expression. But in the end, his face
turned back to normal.

"You go buy some red soda with ice. I'll run to the latte shop
next to the University and buy it in just a moment."

"Ru ... run."

Once again ...

"Just do it."

"..."

"Oh, I forgot the money." He turned and walked back in the

same direction. The scene in front of me made me feel dizzy
and caused a ringing in my ears. Panjai came back and gave
me twenty-two bills. "The shop is just there, you can walk,
right?"

"A ... Uh ..."

"Then let's go."

"..."

"What's wrong?" I was looking at the person in front of me

with various feelings but only shook my head in response.
Then the person who was frowning in front of me gently
pressed my forehead. "Let's go, you only have 10 minutes."

"Ok"

I nodded again before Panjai walked away. This was the

second time I was able to see his wide back like this after he
came to help me. I was unable to move, only the voices of
the people around me entered my ears.

He came to help me again.

"Klua."

"..."

"klua!" The sound startled me. I turned to see Dream, who

had now snatched the paper from my hand. I didn't know
when she arrived. "Why are you getting distracted, hah? You
only have 10 minutes."
"D.. Dream."

"Wow, Panjai is so cool! I want him! ~ Dream smiled widely

thinking of the person who had walked away. In my mind, I
admit, I think Panjai's cool too.

"Yes"

"But let's hurry. We're running out of time. You go buy the
red soda, I'll go buy the Pepsi. I want to befriend my seniors
too, this way I'll look good."

"Thank you, Dream."

"Eh, don't worry about it. I'll be going now; you should hurry
up and go too."

"Right!"

I nodded before I began to complete my task. I looked at the

small back that had just left, then stared at the paper
Dream had returned to me.

Thank you Dream....

You're already gone, but thank you too Panjai ...

...

"Oh ...." I had only walked a few steps before I had to stop
and raise my hand to cover my face.

How big can peoples' cheeks get?

Why can't I stop smiling? ...

Editor : Subhiii

"Why does this senior signature hunting activity exist every

year and in every faculty ..."

"Ah ..."

"Can you believe that the previous year, I was also running
around and looking for autographs?"

"Was it successful?"

“I don't know. He said that it makes the juniors to get to

know the seniors. But even so, most of the seniors are more
likely to pretend.” Dream was making a frustrated face
while talking. Previously it was me, who was sweating after
hearing the word pretend. “But only a few people. Some of
the seniors are good.“

"Hmm ..."

"Really lazy to look for this. Why does my life have to be

repeated like in a circle? Like this, too!"

I was listening to Dream, who couldn't stop muttering. I had

no idea what to say, so I just nodded. Then a poke from
behind made me turn my head to look and I was shocked to
see the old senior gang again who used me to buy water the
other day.

"Pha, brother."

“Why so surprised, fat bastard? I will just sign this to give

you.” The man in front frowned at me. I was now surprised
to see the senior in front of me before the booklet in my
hand was taken away. "Buy water and bring your other
friends too."

"Ah ... Yes." I nodded strongly. The other friend he was

talking about must have been Panjai. Dream, who was
initially looking at the event before, spoke up now.

"I also helped my friend buy water, can you give me an

autograph?"

"Come on, beautiful persons."

“Thank you.” Dream smiled broadly as he handed the

booklet to the seniors in front of me after each handed my
notebook, which had the signatures of four people on it now.

"Then, are you going?"

"Okay, phi ~" I bowed my head to them while walking with

Dream. He was smiling with satisfaction before turning to
me after Phi left. "So lucky! Four autographs!"

"Ugh"

"Because of you, fat pig ~" Dream raised his hand and
crushed my cheek like usual. "Let's meet Panjai" he said
before turning to left and then right.

"Huh ... Huh."

"They told you to get an autograph from Jai, didn’t they?"

"Oh ... right ..."

“Go, go, go, go.”

Dream pushed my back to make me go look for Panjai.

Fortunately the other side stood out very much, so I could
see him very quickly. Now he was talking to a woman while
standing whom I thought I was familiar with.

"Is that Naman?"(** Naman in thai means oil)

“Where… Oh, yeah, yeah.” Dream nodded before hurriedly

pushing my back forward. I rarely talk to her nowadays
because I have seen her with a group of friends coming from
the same school. I have greeted her every once in a while,
only23 "Hello Naman."
"Oh, Dream and Klua."

"Hi."

I smiled at the woman in front of me before turning to look

at the other person who saw me with a surprised
expression. Before it was me who used to avoid his eyes as
always.
I want to bite my arm ...

“What's the matter?” Dream asked which made me turn

around to take a look and shook my head to say 'No, we
can't trouble him'. But instead, I was pinched by the other
person and got startled. I flinched and left the side of the
person next to me. Until it hit another person’s body.

Uh ...

My heart was beating again.

I composed myself and looked up to see the person, who

was now beside me. And I found him looking back at me ...

Again ... Shit!

I had avoided the other person's gaze, moved near dream

and held back my nervous expression.. I was sweating now.
Klua, calm down, calm down ...

“What kind of face are you showing?” he suddenly asked

with a frown and looked at me. I couldn't help but look
back.. Then the other party raised its hand, gently stroked
my forehead. "Funny."

Wow ~

Sweat formation multiplies ...( dtèuk.. dtèuk.. dtèuk..)

I, now wanted to raise my hands and cover my face to try to

make my face look normal. Because it looked like my face
will now really be 'funny' just like he stated. I let out a loud
breathe after he finally took his eyes off me.

Sigh ...

"Phi! please come with your heart to flirt with me ..."

"Huh!" Dream and I turned to look Naman in the eyes after

she spoke up causing Naman to laugh out immediately.
Probably it was because of Dream's shocked expression.

"Means to flirt with each other’s hearts for months."

"Oh ~"

“Can I refuse?” Said Panjai, looking sternly at Naman, who

nodded in agreement.
"Wait a minute, let's go and tell the senior."

"Um."

"So let's find friends first and then meet."

Naman said and walked away. When it was only me there,

Dream whispered to me,"Naman really is a star."

"Yes"

Well, maybe Naman is funny ...

I nodded, looked at Dream and then turned to the other

person who was standing there disappointed as I wasn't
there anymore. When I poked Dream, she opened her eyes
wide and hurriedly dragged me so as to run towards the
table. Then we sat down and sat across from the person
who came first. It made him look at the two of us with a
confused expression. The one who dragged me in a hurry
immediately talked about the matter.

"Panjai, the senior Gang said yesterday that you can go get
an autograph with him"

"Um," Panjai nodded in response before looking at me, now

standing tense beside him. I thought when he brought the
news to the exception, then we will come out of here
together.
"Why are you just standing?"

So I can't help but sit there along with Dream's happy face
as a supporting character before the person next to me. I'm
gonna start a conversation with the desk owner who's
playing the mobile game now.

"Panjai is in the university hall?"

"Hmmm, if you want to move and annoy the roommates."

"Oh ~"

Dream started to invite the person opposite him for talk

before turning to look at me. I shook my head because I
didn't know what to say.

Uhm ... I have a snack here!

But does he like to eat chocolate?

"Pan ... uh, do you like to eat chocolate?" I asked as I picked

a bite-sized wrap. It was the first time for the person looking
at the cellphone screen to stare at my face following the
snack in my hand. "So good!"

"Um"

Hmm ...
This is something to eat, right ...?

"Uh ..." I did not know how to ask him to eat or not, then
gave him chocolate.

" Playing games "

"What ... oh ... continue."

"Is it delicious?"

"Delicious, we just bought it," I said as I watched the item

wrapped in plastic in my hand starting to melt. I had gotten
it out of the freezer now only since the time I bought it..

" I want to eat "

"Huh ... Hm ..."

When I first saw my favorite chocolate in my hand I had to

look at the person who was now looking back too before
looking down to play a shooting game on his phone.

' I Want to eat '

Uh ... can I do anything to help him? ...

"You open the wrapper for him!" Dream whispered which
made me regain consciousness and I nodded. I was hesitant
to give the chocolate before removing it from its plastic
package. Will he stop playing games to take something from
my hand?

"Pan ... jai." I softened my voice before handing the

chocolate. The person playing game only shook his head to
show that he can't eat the chocolate from my hand before
he proceeded to the same cellphone screen ...

Open your mouth ...

Uh, just open your mouth ...

"Oooh~, Klua." Dream's voice filled my ears.

Yes, what should I do? I was wondering whether to feed him

or give Dream so that he can feed him?

I, now with my trembling hands looked at the man who still

had his mouth opened. Then I decided to hold my breath
and stretch out the same hand that was to bring him the
sweet treat. Not long after, one cold chocolate ball was
delivered to Panjai's mouth.

For me now my heart is beating. I'm sweating again.

Oh, oh yeah ~

“Mmm… delicious.” Pan responded after chewing the

chocolate in his mouth. Then I saw that other person had a
small smile on his face. "Do you have more?"

Maybe he’s teasing me, huh ...

"A ... Uh, I have more ..."

I nodded and took another packet of chocolate. I stared at

the opponent who was still playing the game before he saw
the chocolate in my hand.

"Can I have it?"

"Yes, yes."

"Um"

But this time, he didn't open his mouth. So I thought even if

he asked, probably he didn’t want me to feed him. Is he
really going to accept the chocolate in my hand?

I noticed that his smile hasn't faded away at all, and here I
thought I didn't have good eyesight.

This, he really was teasing me ...

(Panjai)

"Oh, You came sooner than I thought."

The noisy voice not far from me made me pay attention to
the object in front of me to see the person approaching with
a cheeky expression. I was saving the chocolate wrapper
obtained in the bag then. The one who came to greet was a
nobody. He was the son of the administration committee
named Fang with the status of both my old friend and
roommate.

"Um"

"Pan, what are you looking at? What are you hiding?"

" Do not disturb. "

"But I saw that it was chocolate," said the gleam-eyed man.

Then he said freaking me out "The ladies give it to you but
don't you usually dislike to eat chocolate?"

" Do not bother. "

"Fine. I see you are not that busy!" Fang made an annoyed
face before taking out the thing for me to receive, "Here,
take it."

A small silver object was sent. I wasn’t that happy to see it

because it was making trouble for me the other day.

Room keys.

" Thanks. "

"And also make some time to go pump it so that it won't be

hard to budge and I can go to the faculty easily. Damn, I am
not sure when the room key will be fixed by."

"Complaining a lot!" I said before shaking my head at other

person's grumbles. And he could only sigh to himself which
tired me out too.

Yes, I'm not very good at keeping things. Most importantly, I

am also forgetful. The dorm roomkeys which I used just a
few days ago disappeared on that day only.

Shit ...

"Oh, you go back first, let's go. I will follow you. No need to
lock the room? If you fall asleep you don't have to wake up
and curse me when I knock."

"Um."

"Let's meet up later." Fang left running away from the

building. I kept the roomkeys in my trouser pocket but when
I turned around, he had not gone out of the faculty building
yet. I heard the shout of the person who had just run up,
"Hey!"

"..."

"My key, don't damage it and..." the annoying guy made a

cheeky face glancing at my pocket, "bring me the person
who brought the chocolate."
"Dream."

I answered that only. Before turning around and walking

back I heard the laugh of somebody who I thought of as the
most disturbing person since I met people like Fang.

I have to make a note to pump the keys ...

I, who was just walking by the university fence had to stop

when my eyes fell on the round white body who seemed
very soft. The person was Standing at the bus stop looking
left and right and puffing out his cheeks until I stood in
distance. He was frowning when I chose to walk towards him
instead of returning to the dorm.

It's the fat rat ...

"What are you standing here for?"

I greeted the one, who was several tens of centimeters

shorter than me causing him to startle and take a step back.
Not long after, a white face with pink cheeks raised its head
to look at me with a shocked expression.

"Pan ... Jai."

"Um."

"I was standing and waiting for Mom," Klua replied before
choosing to hide from my eyes as usual making me nod and
look at the shorter one’s head who now was looking like a
slow figure due to its relatively large size while moving away
from me little by little. "And didn't you return to the dorm?"

"I'm waiting for my friend."

"Oh ..." The person beside me nodded slightly, then fell

silent. As I didn't know what to ask or what to talk to the
other person, so I could only pick up the phone and play.
Then I started the conversation again, "Well, are you going
to bring chocolate tomorrow again? I'll buy it. You'll love it."

The white man sent me a big smile, which is why I also

could frustratedly see his enlarged pink cheeks.

I want to fight.

I took my gaze off his cheeks and looked at the big eyes of

the person who was in a good mood. I was determined to
reject it at first because I wasn’t really fond of desserts but
in the end I could only nod my head.

“Well, then I’ll buy it with you.”

“It’s alright, I can buy that.” The person in front of me shook

his head and replied, “No, you have helped us so much
already.”

His soft emanating voice and downcast face made me follow

him and not oppose his thoughts. But his all other actions
made me pay attention too.

I’m interested in him.

If I admit honestly, it probably had started when I first met
him at a new school in 6th grade. He was a classmate who
was shy and didn’t seem to be very good at talking. Most
importantly my health wasn’t in a good condition back then
so I kept observing the actions of the people around me
more like what they did or didn’t do. I started looking at him
concernedly but it ended up becoming a habit and I was
watching every action of that person now. Sometimes he
showed the cuteness which was unnoticed by others.

When I realized it, I had already started to observe him

more and thus wanted to approach him.

We would have gotten closer if I chose to add his Facebook

Id since he was in the 6th grade, even if the other party
refused. I gathered all of my courage on the day I met him,
the first day I dared to say ‘hello’ to him and dared to add
him on Facebook first. Even though I had no idea whether
he would be my friend or not, but at the end Klua added me
on Facebook.

It was a nice feeling.

“Panjai...”

“Hmm...,” I was thinking of the old days at first. So, I had to

get out of that memory to look at that little red mouth
calling my name out. “What?”
“My Mom has arrived. I will leave first.”

“Uhm.”

“See you tomorrow.”

Klua smiled at me before walking up to the car that came

beside him.

Not long after, the said car had driven away whereas I only
stood there watching and mumbled softly to myself.

“Could’ve come a little later...”

Co-translator : Igat92

CHAPTER 4

(Klua POV)

Fat people like me usually don’t like winter in Thailand. And

hate summer too, because of it, my body easier to sweat.
and now I'm also starting to dislike the rainy season ...

Zaaa ~

the sound of rain entering through the car window made me

cry and shed heavy tears. Before wearing the raincoat that
mother has prepared to me.

“Kluab is ready, mum.”

“Good luck, honey. Run for it!”

“Yes, mum!”

I was cheered up by my mother who held the hat and tied

the rope so that the hat was tied to the face. before the
person in front of me stopped and looked at the front of the
car, I followed. wiping the images that may be blurry, but I
knew what my mom saw.

Panjai standing at the bus stop shelter from the rain.

“Is there your friend?”

“Uh, Yes…” I am nodded to my mother. So yesterday, my
mother want to meet with him dan she will greeting him
when she pick me up, but I stoped her to do so. Before I saw
him still standing there waiting to the rain to stop. I do not
want to dispute what had happened. “Kluayang he must not
have eaten anything yet, mum”

“right”

“He helps klua a lot, and Klua want to help him back….”
Thinking about it, while looking at him from a distance.
Before my head turning to my mother who was smiling at
me, and reached out her hand to grab the umbrella from
back seat.

“I borrowed to you.”

“What?”

“ The rain won't stop easily.”

Mother said before she handed over the umbrella to me,

makes me widen my eyes, she smiling at me before she kiss
my cheek as she always do. Then I open the car door dan
ran out from the car as fast as possible. Before hurried to
get this fatty body. And then my body is in above the selther
sealing. Because it still in the early morning, this place is not
so crowded. Only a few staff who waiting in the bus. As I
who traped in the car, my mother always pick me up when
this weather is bad, so even early morning or in the
afternoon that I have class to attend, I always came at this
time.

But why it is too early?

“Why did you standing here did not go to the class?”

“We took…”

“ I will catch a cold.” Pinjai's disapproving expression looks

at me, who wiped the raindrops off my face, startled at the
one in front of me. I think I did not something that make him
pissed off. “ easier if you be patient.

“Oh… oh…” I am nodded before choosing to ignore the

other man glare. He said that I get sick easily. It is getting
sick easily, it is cold and then, “I am Okay. I have raincoat.”

“Um..”

“I brought an umbrella for you”

I hold something on my hand, Ithough I will passed to him,

that makes him to change his unagreed look to be usual
look. And then he took it from me.

“Thanks”

“It’s okay.”

“We can wait until the rain is stop.”Pinjai said and he

grabbed my arm for avoid the rain. Then I nodded, “Why do
you come early?”

“My mother need to go to work, so I wake early to go with

her.”

“Oh…”

“Then why did you came early?”

“My roommate disturbing me while he looking for some

foods.” Panjai replayed, with his plain face that makes me
wondered what kind of person is his roommate.

Because he already said twice that he is pissed with his

roommate.

Err, and why did I should care about you?

“have you eaten?” asked someone beside me that just
looked forward without looking at me.

“did you have some bread for me?” I thought before

pretending to pull out of my pocket. But I forgot that I’m
wearing rain coat right now. “I can not took it…”

“It is alright.”

Pinjai said before he remains silence. Which I like that I don’t

know what should we talk about something, but he standing
still wait until the rain stoped. Soon after that, the bus
stoped to escape from the raindrop, include the staff who
waiting for the bus. It makes me want to take off my rain
coat because it hot and hard breathe.

“Is it hot?”

“yeah, it’s not comfoteble.” My thought at the moment,

sweat from my body starting to out, that make my rain coat
attached at my body which make me uncomfortable at all. I
am so hungry.

“Shall we go?”

“Yes.” I am nodded. Because the rain coat is enough make

me feels uncomfortable. Before the guy next to me push me
out to the center of the umbrella, and pull me in.
Uh… even though my head is in, but my shoulder did not
shaded by the umbrella.

“The rain drop would not be at your face.”

The person who hold the umbrella told me before he push

my back to walk together. Now I have my rain coat and the
umbrella, but try to let go so the other person can get more
space to cover himself. It is quite messy that two man on
one umbrella to get in faculty’s cafetaria.

Sighed…

I took off my rain coat too. And when cool breeze hit my

body I feel better, and the person beside me closed the
umbrella and hold it carefully.

“Let’s get to the empty table.” I am nodded and follow him

to the empty table. Lucky me, it is early morning so there is
not many people in the cafetaria. Soon we get an empty
table on the corner that very confort to lay down, I put the
raincoat in the bag to dry it, “Bring it here.”

I looked puzzeled the person in front of me who hold my

hand. So he singh deeply and took my raincoat.
Before we walk to get the food, he took the raincoat and
umbrella to the empty space in cafetaria and walking back
to where I am sitting, I just realized that his sleeve is wet
because of the rain.

Maybe it’s because me.

“So you should buy some food first.” Panjai said when I am
looked his sleeve. As me nodded, the person who got
through the rain together with me has walked to the
restaurant. So I sat and pulled out two loaved of bread. And
intended to wait to eat together with him. As he get back
with two plate of rice that makes me shock, so he told me, “
My friend bougth it then he will come to join us.”

“Oh…” I nodded before pull out my sandwich from my

Seven bag. The reason I feel lonely is he still haven’t eaten
his rice yet. He just sat with his handphone on his hands. So
I doubt what shoul I do, is eat this sandwich of waiting for
him too.

But I am very hungry….

“My friend didn’t come.”

“Uh… Huh.”

“Can you eat this ?” I watch someone who pass me one of

his plate and boiled rice to me while I was hold my sandwich
on my hand, it makes me stare at him. Once again I asked
him “If I should leave, I will regret it.”

“….”

“What?” Pinjai asked me over and over again as he looked

my face. It’s make me choose to keep my sandwich on my
hand, put it again on my bag, and nodded.

“yes”

I reach out my hand to move the plates rice toward me.

Before looking Pinjai who put down his handphone on the
table and grab the spoon instead as he raised hid head to
looking at me, who don’t even dare to lift the spoon now.

“Eat that food!”

“…….”

“Or you doesn’t like boiled fresh food? Do you want anything
else?” Panjai asked me while he swap his plete with my
plate that makes me shook my head immediately.
“I like soup.”

“Um”

“Thanks”

“Thank you for willing to eat my food that I offer to you,

even you’re not my friend,” Pinjai nodded before he ate his
food. Same with me, even though I’m also confused to
change theb reakfast menu.

Hmmm, this boiled, very good.

I need to eat all of the vegetable too.

I think I can buy it later.

“Klua”

“Huh”
“Did you know that Panjai will be our faculty Moon?

“Is it true?”

“He so handsome! Who else will be took that potition?”

Dream who change to wishper to me, I just nod and tacitly

agreed with him.
Today is the best day I ever had because I don’t have any
other activities. So I will looking for something to eat while
waiting my mom pick me up, and I think it will be happen
soon.

I think I will stop over at cake bakery shop infront of the

university…..

“Yeah… I just said I will be back soon….”

“What a hell is this, where you will be back? Today i am free.

See that young man as my friend first!”

“Uh, nope, do you want to acompaning me to look at the

cake shop infront of the university, with Dream and us?” just
invite the other man infont of me but he shook his head
eather.

“Nope, Its made me fater.”

“Uh…”

As I been hit by undirect word then I just yelling. Make

Dream come to me and pinch my cheek as he always do.
But he really don’t let me go.
“Sit here please as my friend for the next 20 minutes, I will
looking for some information. I wanna see his face before
Saturday. I wiil have nice dream for the next two days.”

“I have seen his face everyday.”

“So do you wan to see him again? Do you don’t understand

the mood of the secret admirer?!”

“ Dream love everyone secretly.”

“Hmmm, now I know that piggy fat, but I love everyone

secretly. I love, I am tired.”

It is bring Dream to smile bigger as me who stretch my

cheek, make me to smile. He alwayd like this since we in the
secondary school and he quite popular among male friends.
But I never seen him with his boyfriend.

“I really wanna see with my sweet heart~” His bright tone

makes me let go the thougth to go to the cake store and sit
here as his friend to make his dream come true. Where, if
Panjai come as quickly, maybe I will be at the cake store on
time. At lease I can buy some cake for take away. But if I’m
late I can go there another day.

If it’s okay I wanna see him before I leave….

“I’m sorry.”

We heard the stranger sound that make me and dream look

toward and know that this sound is come from the man that
I don’t know him and maybe not our grup boys. Now he
standing awkward after saying it.
“Wow, this handsome man…” Dream said and whispering at
me before I turn my head to look at him because I am afraid
people around me will notice what Dream said so he laugh
and said to that man “what can I do for you?”

“I came for my group friends but I not sure where everyone

on my group go?”

“everyone has leave, we are here waiting for friends too.”

“Oh…” he nod, and turn left then right, and mumbling,” And
he will get back?...”

But me and Dream heard…

“exept the moon.” Dream said. That make everyone come
to or look at his widen eyes.

“Maybe one month?”

“Yeah, Yeah, maybe” Dream sigh before Panjai friens sit in

fron of us.

“if so I will waiting for my friends here. Thanks.”

“You’re welcome.”

Dream look he can talk again, but it’s make me laugh

because he look can be make some friend easier. It’s
deferent with me who difficult to make some friends. Until
now I just have some friends so a little.

“My name is Fang. Nice to meet you all. I am glad that I can
set on that food. It is very delicious and it’ s free,” the new
comer said, that make me and Dream smile at that person
infront of us. Before the man beside me will introduce me,
as always I grown up.
“ my name is Dream and the one beside me is my best
friend.”

“nice to meet you two.” Panjai’s friend smile at me and

Dream with hospitality. That I give him smile too because I
rare to meet someone who want me and dream as a friend.

We have already make a new friend.

“Panjai has arrived!” suddenly he brought dream who like

his friend, then widen his eyes and standing to look at the
behind and saw Panjai who walking out from the building
side. He is walking with Oli. While I secretly feel happy too.
Because I have some time to get to the cake store.

“Hey, you jerk!”

He is very happy to saw him. Before he hurry up to get up

and looked to the his friend, who now he is wrinkled,
walking closer, saw me and Fang has sitting at the same
table. And for Oli, she has gone walking to the other
direction.

“What are you doing?”

“I am waiting for you”

“We sat with Klua, and look at that man.” It’s make may
eyes widen before turn back my head to see him in hurry.
Because it only you not me.

Just sit as a friend…

“come on, sit and saw a man?” I who first time turn around
to look hammer on Dream who look toward asking person.
In advance he shock saw Pan who look at me with unhappy
face before turn left and right, I not sure what is he is saying
before he repeat it “ Are you sitting and watch a man?”

Ah… He really asking me.

“Nope,” I hurry up shook my head. But he keep looking at

me and din not turn to another, “I am siting here for
Dream.”

“Mmmm” the person who heard my answer is nodding.

Before look toward Fang who standing up and confuse
looking at us right now,” What do you have?”

“Oh, how could you looking at me?” Fang the one who
looking at me and Pan at the first time, said with curious.
Before he widen his eyes, “Oh, I am Forget!”

“Thanks”

“Hmm, let me go fisrt. After I buy some cake, I will catch up

later.”

“um”

“what, the cake? Cake shop in front of the university?”

Dream makes Fang who want to leaves first and turn his
head and nod,” Just leave us, Klua will go to the cake shop!”

“Uh, No!”

“Lets go together.” Fang who nod make Klua to turn his

body around to look at Dream, keep silence and nod.
“Oh, so we can go togheter then.”

I get up before grab my bag. Make Dream smile very wide

as he wave his hand. Which he after see his head, maybe he
will go back to home too. I look at Panjai who should go back
to his dorm before he ask for leave to them. But the other
person walk toward Fang and lend a hand to grab something
from Fang and put it in his hand.

“Fang.”

“Huh…”

“wait me to go back with you.” Panjai said, and Fang just

confused. Before look at the silver things that in his though
for a while.

“Wait the moment, jerk. Please tell me what is ‘wait me to

go back with you’ mean?” Fang wrinkled his forehead, make
his face do not understand at all. But he did not respond it
but let his hand go and walking. And me follow them with
shock expression.

“Let’s go”

“Hey, are you serious!”

“Don’t talk too much,” Panjai answer with his plain

expression. That make Fang raise his hand to scratch his
head. Looking at me and Dream who just puzzled about
what has happen to them becaude I think it is not
surprisingly if I go to the cake shop….
“Pan, why are you going to the cakeshop? You don’t like
desert?!”

“Shut up your mouth and follow me!!”

“Okay, lets go with you. And for you let us to meet again.”

Fang who turn his body around give me a sign and run to
catch up his friend, and make me and Dream looked at each
other. Before he shook his head and push my back so I can
walk wit them. So I just take a step after I raised my hand to
Dream.

But….

Is Panjai doesn’t like desert?

Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 5
“Klua”

“Hmm” I am in the middle of taking whipped cream from

glass of green tea milkshakes, glancing to the person beside
me who look at me in stressful face, now it’s getting more
serious, “Is there anything else?”

“Yes.”

“What?”

I put my orange straw in the glass, and watching Dream

who’s sitting with sad face, I don’t know what happen with
here, so I do this.

“After I saw my face on Friday, I go back to sleep and

thinking at home for two days…”

“Um”

“I decide”

“Hmm” I keep nodding while enjoying white cream with

colorful sugary sprinkles, I want taste it. So I don’t mind
listening what Dream has got to say.

“I will stop liking Panjai.”

“Hm.huh..”I raise my head to take a good look at Dream and

watching her making another sad face again. That I don’t
understand. Before Dream’s face down at the table.

“Huh ooh ooh”

“A…Uh…Dream…”

“Damn Klua, it’s ruined.”

That sad voice took my attention from my whipped crem,

before I process to lend a hand to pat the shoulder of the
girl in front of me softly. Before she raised her head and
pouting her lips to mimic crying face.

“It’s okay.”

“Oh, it’s fine…” Dream who initially looks sad now facing up
before take my matcha milkshake.

“Ah..!”

“Because I have somebody else, hehe.” Said her in cheerful

tone, million times different from what just happen
previously. While previously I was chugging my milkshake.

“Aaa, Dream~”

I shout with loud voice watching girl in front of me drinking

from my glass till I want to cry. Before person beside me lick
her lips and pinch my cheeks strongly.

“Oh, just wait for tonight. I will treat you a cake, buddy. Now
I’m stealing from you case I just want a dessert.”

“Ugh”

“Don’t make a sad face hahaha, haha, haha.” Dream

laughed out loud, before returning the match milkshake
where the whipped cream now only left little. Before I
accept it and look at it sadly.

My whipped cream~
I scrap the whipped cream that left behind in the glass, I
need to do it because with the amount of whipped cream
left, it won’t be able to taste it if I am not gathered them
into one scoop.

I can order them again tomorrow…

“Klua, I want to go somewhere in a moment.”

“Okay.”

I nod to what Dream said, and watching that girl stand up

and walk away from our table, so I am the only one who left
behind.

Ding~ *phone notification

Hmm…

I who initially sip my sweet matcha, take a glance on my

phone that located near me. Before, I actually don’t want to
pay attention to it, however since the notification is rarely
ringed, it makes me want to check.

I take a look, left and right, because I don’t know if the

sound comes from my phone or someone else’s before I
reach my phone.

“Oh, it’s actually from mine…!”

I see the name that I don’t believe will show up on my

notification But now the name that spelled in English
alphabet is that certain name, now he says hi to me.

Panjai…

I quickly open my phone that on locked to check the chat

notification.
Panjai : Where are you?

*bold sentence means text message, na~

I read the text for several times, even though just simple
sentence, before I reply back.

Gunchai : We are in the marble table upfront.

My reply got read so fast makes me surprised. I put down

my phone because Panjai seems wont reply back anymore. I
look down and sipping back my matcha milkshake, and got
choked when I see certain someone who just text me before
already walk to me with his bag clung in his shoulder.

“Uhuk!”

Almost, but eventually choked anyway…

He sits at the opposite of me (in front of Klua still at the

same table na~) “Uh…hey…” I say hi while looking at
person in front of me who still wear his bag and playing with
his phone, makes me confused.

“Do you sit alone?”

“Ah, no, but I don’t know where Dream goes.”

“Oh…” I wake up from that dazed state, I watch him taking

a headphone, connect it with his phone, and wear it on his
ears, I just sit and watching him do that, since I don’t know
what to say. Then I continue to sip my matcha. The guy in
front of me already listens some music and playing with his
phone.

Ah…So the conclusion only come and sit…

I, who already not in the mood to talking with certain
someone, can only hold my phone even though I don’t know
what to do with it, I don’t have any game to play with. But
just drinking my match seems awkward.

“This”

“Hah…Hm…”

“If this one…”

“Nong Panon~”

A loud voice from a woman make me and Panjai look around

to see the source of the voice. Both of use see there’s two
stranger who walk towards us. Before she sits beside him,
and another one sits also besides him (T/N : Oh, Panjai got
sandwiched between ladies.). I feel like I have to move
because I am afraid other people won’t sit comfortably. So
they gives me polite smile.

Good..Cute…

“Yes…”, with surprised face, he takes a look to these two

seniors alternately. The seniors, the girls beside him, talking
and smiling.

“These two P’s are admin from university page. Nong Pan
recieve an offer because there lots of girls who want to
know about you.”

“Ah…”

“I don’t know if Nong Pan will be comfortable or not. I just

need ten minutes. You wont be disturbed for long time.”
“Okay.” Panjai who has not showed surprised face anymore,
now nodding his head. As for me, my heart just beat faster.

This also becomes other people interest. (T/N : * getting to

know Panjai, I guess.) “Thank you very much. My name is P’
Rivas and this one is Cotton. This session is titled
“Introducing Yourself”. I seem confused at first, but now I
am ready to stand up and move my seat because I feel like
disturbing them right now. And I take my matcha glass, I
stop because there’s someone’s hand moves faster and now
holding my glass. He takes my glass, makes me who try to
walk to be confused.

“Where are you going?”

“Just sit here.”

“…”

“Hey, you don’t have to go.” said Panjai, while looking at

me, make me doubted myself whether I can trust what he
said or not, so I properly look at behind me. Before Panjai
says “Klua”

“Hah…Hm…”

“Please have a seat, as a friend.”

I watch the guy who just says something, he moves from

holding my glass to holding my hands, and makes me sit. I
bow down my head, not dare to look at the guy in front of
me, he lets go of my hand, it makes me nervous.

“Just sit like little statue.”

From yourself who goes with the name…

Yes, very excited.

Now, after I move my hand to touch my chest, I raise my

head to take a look at him, I saw him already put his
attention to P’ Rivas. And I choose to keep quiet. Even I
don’t dare to look down and just sipping my matcha, and
listening well their conversation starts.

“please give us your usual introduction.”

“My name is Panjai, Panjai Sirivakorn”

“Weight, height?...”

“Weight.. height…”

Trust me, I weigh more than him and shorter than him…

Very good.

“Birthday and age”

“My birthday is on 2nd June 1998, age 18 yo.” (T/N : I still

share same 9 liner with with Panjai, but the 2nd digit is quite
far different, hehe) “Ugh…!” Me, who initially listening their
conversation, have to look at him in surprised manner. It
make all the people in table turns their head to look at me,
“I am sorry..”

I quickly bow down my head and play with my hand tightly.

He comes first (T/N : I believe talking about age, everyone) I

who shock with what I just heard, have to look at the guy
who have to answer Senior’s question, the question keeps
flowing, and I am starting to listen them well. Now the guy
in front of me looks so mature, brave to talk, dare to think
more, brave to act and looks cool.
Whatever it is, it just looks cool.

I repeat it.

I who doesn’t realize my own smile, try to look down

because I am afraid people might notice my funny facial
expression, and in my head, there’s feeling that I never
thought it would happen.

My feeling is not bad as I thought so I repeat it again At

least I’ve got to meet him again.

“Nong Pan, one last question, the girls are very curious…”

“Yes”

“Do you have a lover?”, P’ Rivas’s question got me look up

and pay attention to it. He still has that calm expression just
like how he faces the previous questions, before he starts to
answer.

“Not yet.”

“Wow, the girls must be happy hearing this…”

“But there’s someone I like”

“Hah~! P’ Rivas and Cotton who initially making happy face

becomes shocked and gasp together. Panjai doesn’t seem in
teasing mode. And there’s me who can only look at his face.
It doesn’t seem like liar face. He then looks at me, so I also
keep looking at him, but honestly, I start to sweat. Not dare
enough to move my eyes who keep looking at him, in the
end he turns “I wonder if the girls will be pissed.”

“Yes”
“It’s not enough. Is there any hope left? Like you haven’t
dating yet…”

“Nope.”

“…”

“I don’t think I will like someone else.”

“Huh, Nong Pan emphasize it like this. Make us feel sad

too~. “ P’s who sits can only try to wipe her tears. I don’t
really know if she really cries or not. Those exception
doesn’t seem smart moves.

“Who? The one that you like?”

“Nope.”

“I am sorry, it’s okay actually, we can’t have him (Panjai),

can still look at you from a far. We already feel satisfied.”
Said P’ Rivas in said tone. I also feel regretful, because if I
know who he likes, that someone must feel very special.

I know something that others don’t know…

“My friend Pan..” P’Rivas voice surprises me, before I look at

right and left. I think I make myself getting confused.
“Pretending to be surprised, very cute.”

I receive the compliment but still feel shy. Before someone

ask me if there’s anything happen, before P’Rivas asks
another question. My cheek is touched by warm hands of
somebody, when I turn my body back, my eyes got wide
open, when he moves his hand, lean in, and his hands reach
my cheek who sit opposite of him. That person’s expression
seems surprised too, like small kid who got busted doing
something wrong.
Uh..uh…

“Ah..:

“…”

“Sorry…”

Panjai quickly take his hands off and sit still like what he did
previously. It seems he doesn’t actually grasp what he did
earlier. And on important note, his ears get so red due to
worry.

And now my heart beat faster.. God knows why…

“Uh…Nong…” I am surprised, quickly put my attention to

P’Rivas who calls me just now. I open my mouth, but there’s
nothing come out. Because I don’t know what to say. And
then she tries to tak to me. “Are your friend of Panjai..?”

Yes..yes..”

“Can you tell me your name?”

“My name is Klua…” I speak in tiny voice, cant raise my

head to look at certain someone. Just sometimes look at
P’Rivas.

“Okay, I want to ask some question regarding your friend.

Can you summarize what you see..?”

P’Rivas tries to explain it to me, when I nod after I heard

“my opinion for decision making” I thinking seriously if my
answer will be funny for readers.

But I think so.

For me…
“He’s very cool”

Translator note : Apologize na if readers got confuse in the

last paragraphs, I try to decipher the stories from another
language since I cant understand Thai too. Even tho my
source of this translation is my mother language, sometime
its just confusing. Haha.
Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 6

“Oh, Panjai with Klua”

“Hmm..”

“And Klua, why you sit while making that kind of faces?”

“No, this is…”

I answer with tiny voice, still sit, and sit, before slowly
decide to raise my head, I can see that Panjai looks at me
too. Before he adverts his gaze, hiding it, by using his hand
to cover his face.

I want to do that too…

Why this summer feels so hot without reason?

“Weird” now Dream frowns at us, it makes me look at the

back, cause I don’t really know what to do when I actually
did it. Before other people come to meet us after the Senior
is gone, they look at Panjai, “Eh, Oi is looking for you.”

“You don’t go?”

“I don’t want to,” his choice right now makes Dream and Me
doesn’t feel fine. Watching Oi gets in our way, and thinking
he can’t refuse this one too. “Then do continue.”
Panjai says that while standing up after poking me. Before
he follows Oi out, for my own good, me and Dream choose
to stay in our place. She sits in front me and turn back to
see Oi and Panjai walks away and look back at me with
curious stare.

“Kluah”

“Hah…Huh..”

You said…”

“…”

“Panjai, left this?” said Dream while look at the phone that
got left behind. I am startled, before I open my mouth to
ready shouting to the guy who hasn’t walk that far, but
Dream quickly cover my mouth with her hand, “Klua this!”

“Ugh!”

“Quiet!”

I nod to Dream. So she lets me go, but beforehand, I don’t

really understand her attitude.

“Are we gonna steal it? Dream”

“Steal is the exception from what he left of.”

“Hah”

“Follow me…”

“Go…G, why? How come you left Panjai’s phone?”

“If you have to guess the reason…”

“Sorry…”
“Don’t say better. Really, there’s so many reasons. But
there’s something going on between him and Klua.”

“Hah…”

I can only make confused face. Making Dream raises her

eyebrows twice and then she frowns. Before the girl
opposite me spread her hands to pinch my cheek just like
what she did before.

“Making weird face, you’re here!”

“Uh eh..”

I can’t even talk properly (T/N : cause Dream still pinch his
cheeks). Before she lets go my cheeks, she softly pats my
hear. She takes Panjai’s phone and slid it for me. Making me
wide eyed open and shakes my head furiously. She gives the
phone to Klua.

“Shake, keep shaking your head. You must save it and give
it to Panjai later. Because I have to go now.”

“Where are u going? Are you going to leave me?”

“Yeah, I have to go, there’s some business.” Dream holds

my hand to put the phone and headphone in. I keep staring
at those things in my hand. And then Dream stands up and
pack her bag. Ready to go.

“I have to go first. I have matter to attends at home. You go

back at night, so you can give it to him.”

“Ah…”
“You don’t have to go. If not you, who’s going to return it to
Panjai?”

“Yeah, will return it.”

I nod unwillingly. After watching Dream who waves her hand

and walk away, I still sit at the same position since some
time ago. Now is past two in the afternoon. My mom will
come at four, it will be big problem.

So before I go home, I have to meet him again…

I smile while watching the phone in front of me, the music is

still on the play. I can see the title on the screen, I read
every words.

“Flower with heart”

I don’t know this song or even heard about it.

I want to know, so I search the song and listen to it…

I saw the phone which still showing the same song. Before I
put the earphone, I look left and right, seems no one knows
me. Step by step, I put one of the earphone in my ear.

“Not come back yet?”

Hah!

I am surprised, I quickly take off the earphone and put the

phone back, I must raise my head to see who’s coming.

It’s Panjai

He is back
“Yeah, I am waiting my mom…”

“Oh…”

(T/N : I get subtle hint Panjai secretly wish Klua waits for
him. No?)

“Wait, take this back” I say while giving the phone back to
Panjai

Making the guy who looks at his phone initially to raise his
head to look at me

Oh.. What should I do? Is there anything wrong with my

face?

“sorry. I forget about it.”

“Hmm. It’s okay.”

“Are you going to go?”

“Ah… I am going to look something to eat.” I said it while

feeling nervous. I am not really sure if I can comfortably eat
or not.

“Cake shop in front of the university?”

“Yes, mom said the cake is delicious. I am going to buy it.”

“Let’s go!”

“Um…eh…”

“I will go..” Panjai takes the phone and headphone to put

them in his bag, I slowly stand up, preparing to go. He
senses that I move slowly. I took my bag and hug it, and
start walking to follow the tall guy in front of me. We stop
when we heard someone calls his name.

“Panjai!”

I stop and turns to see who’s calling, and shocked. The tall
guy beside me choose to holding my hand, while his other
hand holds his bag, and he force me to keep walking.

“Can you walk faster?

A..Uh..”

I can only glance at his side parted hair with curious look.
But I don’t dare to ask anything. Just letting him holding my
hands and drag me to keep walking. The guy beside me
doesn’t seem mind when I pay attention to person who call
him.

Is he running away?

“I am just bored.”

Panjai said that before he pulls me to turn in the

intersection. And then we keep walking again. I didn’t say
anything. I just continue to walk let the guy in front me lead
the way, slowly we walk away from the university. And I can
her him sigh.

“Being a Moon, does it fun?”

“Not really.” Said him while look at me. He shows tired

expression before let go of my hand and look around. Then
asking me, “Mom picks you at four, right?”
“Ugh”

“Ah… Bubble tea shop.” Said the guy beside me, pointing at
the bubble tea shop across the street. He then looks at me
as if asking me ‘Can we go there?’, so I just nod. He takes
my hand again and cross the street.

Before I realize he’s been holding my bag for quite too long.

“Pan, let me bring my own bag.” Said me quickly after we

arrive at the shop. He nods and give it back my bag. I take
the bag with me. There’s not so much people in the shop, so
I can see the menu in front of the shop.

I want matcha milkshake with whipped cream…

I am still choosing the menu in front of the shop with Panjai

beside me. He order first, and then come my turn to order.

“Green tea smoothies…” I stop even though I am initially

excited, but after going out with Dream previously, I don’t
think I will have chance again to go out and order my
favorite drink. I bite my lip while glancing the guy beside me
(T/N : Klua is self-conscious because he order drink beside
his old crush). But in the end, the urge of “wanting to eat” is
mightier than other feelings. So I say “Please add lots of
whipped cream.”

I speak shyly, usually I order by myself and alone and I can

confidently ask for adding more whipped cream without
feeling awkward. But after being with Panjai like this, I feel
nervous. Even it’s jut asking for more whipped cream, deep
in my heart I am afraid that he thinks of me, “Of course he
is fat”.
I am little bit startled when my name is called and my drink
seems ready by now. It’s not even being put properly in
counter yet, but I just quickly and take it away, even it gets
on my hair. Then I rushing out from the shop with Panjai
behind me.

“You’re going to the cake shop, right?

“What are you going to order?”

“ah … maybe strawberry … “ as I said while reminiscing the

sweet sour taste of strawberry that I have eaten before. And
the guy besides me just nods.

“Are you going to the cake shop too?”

“I can eat this first.” Then I raise my cup and drink my

smoothies with happy feeling. I can finally eat the whipped
cream at last. And then I remember, I haven’t paid it yet to
Panjai.

“Is it okay to buy me this?”

“It’s okay.”

He nods, and we see now there’s more college students

walk around from university. Me and Panjai now are standing
at the side of the road, while I am drinking on my matcha
smoothies. I don’t know what to say, I feel nervous. I need
to act as usual, so I will open conversation by asking
question first.

In here, I need to start the talk.

“Are you going to come to the university tomorrow?”

“Maybe not. I want to sleep in.”

“That’s it.” Said Panjai softly. Before looking at the street,

“Let’s sit at the place with shade”

He says while staring at bus stop where’s not so many

people there. I follow him and sit my tushy before he follows
me by sitting beside me.

“Are you going to come tomorrow?”

“Maybe not.” I answer while my face making bored

expression. Because apparently I don’t really like those
Moon Faculty pageant thing. (T/N : I think what it mean is
tomorrow there will be Star Moon Pageant Contest, and as
we are all expected, Panjai is definitely his faculty Moon, so
he asked Klua if he’s going to come and watch the contest,
and Klua answer he won’t come.)

“Su su na!”

“Hmm..”

“Wah, fighting na when you’re name is called later” I said it

softly while glancing to the guy beside me (T/N : I am not
quite sure what Klua said, my source translation doesn’t
seem clear the context.) The guy beside me also looks at
me. After seeing he’s smiling, I put my attention back on my
matcha.

“hmm, thank you.”

“Uh hum” I answered candidly, while sipping my matcha. I

have tasted this drink before, so I am quite familiar with the
flavor, but today it seems more delicious than usual.
“What time do you go back to dorm?”

“At 4 O’ Clock.”

“Oh..”

“After we finish this, do you want to walk around? Around

2.30 we can go to the cake shop.”

“Sure.” I nod since I don’t know what to do. I intend to finish

my matcha as quickly as possible, I don’t think I can
multitask between enjoy my matcha and walking
absentmindedly. Now I think I have more time to focus in
making small talk, it’ better than walking alone.

At least there’s someone who accompany me to wait for my

mother to come.

“This..” Panjai’s voice make me look at him, I saw him

frowning and say “Does Fang give you any problem?”

“No.” I give my answer because it’s indeed Panjai’s friend

doesn’t too bothersome for me. Then I see his face now has
less frown.

What’s wrong?”

“Never mind, I just don’t want to bother you..”

His answer got me nodded even though I don’t really
understand what he meant. But I don’t what to say as
following up questions. Sometimes I think I need to ask him
lots of question.

I have to talk with him! (T/N : I guess Klua wants to interact

more with Panjai, but he doesn’t know how or what to say
most of the times).
“This..” I try to make up some words, he starts to pay
attention to me, he looks at me, so I continue what I say
“The song, Flower with Heart”

“Where I was knowing the song?”

“Yes”

“Because…”

“…”

“Are you also know/listen that song?” he answer my

question with another question, makes me still not answer
anything, the guy beside me take his phone and his
earphone while looking at me. Make me can not say no to
his gesture, so I just nod. He put one of the earphones on
my ear, and say “It’s old song”

“Uh..umm”

I nod while listening the music with quite high volume. This
is the song I never heard before, I realize that because the
genre is not something I used to listen to.

Hmm, it seems sad song, but not really…

I who initially focus on listening the lyrics got surprised for

good when Panjai’s hand pretending to touch the earphone
but it touches my cheeks instead. And I though he’s going
to quickly move his hand like previously, but this time, he
actually stays still in that position, until I can even feel the
warmth of his hand spreading on my cheeks, and then I
heard the song. It feels getting louder, it makes to me turn
my face to the owner of the earphone, who his hands still on
my cheek, and now looking at me.

“This is..”

“Hah..hm..”

“Tomorrow…”

“…”

“Do you want to go out with me?”

Co-translator: nenoneno2792

“ mom. . .”
“ hei. . . nong klua”
“ which cool clothes will match to klua?” I said, I am now
walking around the house after my mather picked me up
from the college, most likely I don’t know what’s inside my
mind to go tomorrow.
But, I won’t deny it.
“ hm. . . is there something bothering you?”
“ hm. . .it’s . .klua will be going out tomorrow with friend,
that’s why I wanna look good on his eyes”, I said honestly,
staring at my mom with her eyes opened widely, before
mom approaches me
“ my pig fatty will go on date” mather said with her smile
that shows sign of surprised and fun too, before I am
immediately shaking my head. But, she seems believe me, “
where will you introduce your friend to me ?”
“ not a girl, and I also won’t go dating”
“hm . . .”
“ panjai asked me to go out tomorrow”

“ . . .”

“ uh. . . like friend. . . “ I said with the small voice while

ignoring my mother’s eyes which I don’t know why I have to
do this but her eyes who standing in front of me can make
me feel so embarrassed.

“ ah . . .”

Why it seems that you don’t trust me.

" A ... Uh ... "

“ wait, mae will find a clothes for you “

“ thank you “
“ my pig fatty who wears any clothes will look so cool “

“...“

“Trust it on my hand “

“ yellow rabbit? “

The first word from panjai makes me feel so embarrassed

until I want cover my face because of it. After yesterday, I
asked mother to help me choosing clothes. My mother
immediately took a short-sleeved yellow hoodie, hat, and
bowtie.

How cool is it . . .

“ mom chose it “ I am telling the truth, because I don’t want

panjai laughing at me which he didn’t tell me directly. For
me, it just makes my head down. Today we meet in front of
the college where my mom voluntary drives me to that
place and making panjai greets her because my mom
seems so happy about the fact that there is a friend at the
college asking me out.

Hm . . . really, today he seems so handsome using casual t-

shirt which is covered with a long-sleeved black shirt while
for the pants, he has long legs so that they are only slightly
above the knee.

“ more like a rat than a rabbit “

" Hah ... Hm ... "

“ never mind” panjai said before he grabs my rabbit hat,

make me staring at him until the other party finishes giving
me a hat with ears and “ go together”

" Ugh "

I nodded casually before heading out to hail a cab. Which I,

standing in the shade for a moment, called me out as the
taxi pulled up. Makes me rush out, so I open the door and
wait for him to enter first. Followed by a tall figure on the
side. Not long ago, the two of us were in a cool air-
conditioned cab, and the place where I want to go was a
department store near the university, so I, who didn't hang
out with friends often, was secretly excited at heart.

“ have you eaten?”

“ just a simple breakfast”, because I am the one who can’t

stand without breakfast. He nodded, Which is now
approaching noon And I believe that today I can definitely
sit down and eat rice with all my heart, even though I often
sit at university. But the feelings may not be the same, "and
still want to eat more?”

“ yups . . . “

“ then let’s go grab some food “

“ um, do you wanna eat something ?”

“ anything “

“ you choose it “

“ not for us but for panjai “

“ me, ? anything . . .”

“ but . . . “

"Then go ahead and choose. “Panjai decided to cut our

conversation, when he saw that I wouldn't accept it either.
Before I nod and look nervously out the window, even if it's
just a lunch debate. Shortly the cab took us to our
destination. Making him pay and leave first, he stood at the
door waiting for me to follow.

“Car fee ..."

"Come on, it’s hot," said Panjai, who cut in before he goes
out to take me in. the sun is really hot at this time, Made me
easy to follow him. Not long after, the cool air inside the
mall made me smile. But, for a moment, he had to cover his
mouth as the person accompanying him turned his head to
look, "It's hot, right?"

"Ugh cold"

I said it when he asked. I also like the cool weather , and

when I entered my mood improved. Before that, Panjai who
turned its attention to me, spoke softly.

"Do something first ..."

"Are you going to eat? Pan hasn't eaten here."

"Didn't you just eat? Are you hungry?"

"Actually, at eight o'clock but you can eat first. it will make
you catch a cold"
" Not at all. "

"You're going to have a stomach ache."

" Never "

"Ah ..."

"Worried about me?" Panjai's question made me feel at first

that I didn't know what to say next. Lifting my head to look
at him. What the other party didn't show until I don't know
what he thinks about, the question that he asked me

Maybe asking because I'm too busy with him.

Or maybe he just wanted to know.

I am thinking hard about the question from a person in front
of me because I didn't know how to answer it. In the end, I
just nodded at the fact I thought I was worried about him.

Stomachache because of hunger wasn’t a funny thing.

"So let's go to the movies and eat," said the person who
stands next to me, Making me look at it again Before I nod.
Overall, mj’s trip with friends today is to eat and watch
movies.

Very happy

"Pan is the first friend who invited me to watch a movie"

"Um"

" Thank you "

I say it because it tastes really good. Mentioning it for the

first time. I used to go to the movies with my mother for a
long time. But never came with friends even once. It must
be Panjai who chose to invite me to come.

Very good ...

“What do you want to watch?” The person next to me

turned his head to ask after the two of us walked over to the
sign of the upcoming film event, allowing me to just look
ahead and frowned.
Ah ... what's good?

"Actually we can watch anything ..."

"Choose whatever you like, "

"Ah ..."

I was now thinking hard when I was looking at today's film

selection board, but looked at the picture before my eyes
got bigger when I saw that there was a cartoon that I
remember becoming a trend. Before that I turned around to
look at the person next to me who's looking forward to
know, I wonder if he's interested in watching cartoons too,
he'll see if I'm young or not

But I am two years older than him

"Can you think? "

"A ... Uh."

"Subject ...?"
“Ah… I want to see that one. I think before pointing to a
cartoon that had just entered the theater for a few days and
I have seen it, yet. But I think I'll wait and watch online
because mom can’t go to watchit either. But when I said
this, I hurriedly pulled my hand back and lowered my head
when I saw that I felt like I had turned to follow him and fell
silent,

"If you don't like it, I won’t ..."

"This is great. I want to see it too."

" Really? "

"Yes" he replied, I looked at him and smiled at the shop,

Before I noticed, the person next to me send a smile, and it
makes me feel a sizzling summer with his smile that isn't
seen very often. However, before I have a chance to say
something, he goes out to buy cinema tickets, leaving me
with a dance heart in the same place.

I want to see it again ...

I ... What should I do to see it again ...

"I chose the second afternoon session. Let's eat and watch a
movie."
"..."

" What? "

"Ah ... Ugh!" I, at first, saw his face as he spoke.

Immediately nodded at Panjai's question and I just realized
that he paid for my movie ticket again, "Panjai, the ticket ..."

"Wait."

"Well ..." I couldn't say anything because he seemed to

know what to say. And here he has paid for me from the car
and the ticket, then the food ... "So, can we eat rice?"

"Today I will pay for it myself. I am the one who invited you."

"Ah ..." I could only watch him speak as he put a movie

ticket in his pocket but, I think most of the friends who invite
me on trips are like babysitters. "So, next time we take turns
, right Panjai?"

"Next time," my question made me raise my eyebrows in

surprise. So I nodded lightly. Before I could even see the
smile I wanted to see it once again from sight. Even if it's
only for a moment But I think I've seen it again, "OK."

"U ... Ugh!"

" Next time ... "

".."

"How about this week?"

"A ... Eh ..."

"How is it, can you travel again?"

"..."

"Or not having fun with ..."

"Yes, on Sunday ..." I nodded hurriedly when I saw what I

thought I would say like that. I had fun and was happy that I
was going with him. And again will be good at least there
"so we invite a few people."

"Um"

"Uh ... This week ..."

"..."
"Can you take a trip with me again?"

Feeling today's trip will go well Because after Panjai and I

ate together with a simple menu Continue watching the
cartoon which I chose and made Panjai say he also wants to
watch it which is just as fun as I think it makes me smile
ever since I left the theater. And now I talk nonstop. In hand,
there is vanilla ice cream that should eat it.

"It was as fun as I thought. At first we just saw a passing

sample. Intended to be viewed online. When you came to
see it on the big screen. So excited!"

"..."

"I'm happy to support Thai cartoons too. Thank you very

much. It invited me to come today"

"Um"

"This is very fun. "

"Movie?"

"Going out with Pan, it's been fun and very happy," I said
before turning around to smile broadly. Giving him what he
wants which makes Panjai stops for a while, but in the end
he smiles back at me . But a moment later, he will choose to
turn around, so I can't help it.

I want to see him again. Am I going to be addicted? ...

I thought of something fun at first before I had to stop

walking immediately when my eyes collided with a very
cute little bakery and the delicious dessert menu that really
caught my eye.

Wa ... another day ...

I can stop by and eat!

" Want to eat? The voice of the person beside me. When he
asked, I turned my eyes away from the pink shop that I saw
, Make myself shut up my mouth, I don’t know answer it,
because the ice cream that someone else bought is still in
my hands, "Eat? I will buy it."
"Ah ..."

" What? "

"U ... Ugh!"

I was trying to hold back but finally accepted and nodded

my head, I made my way to the pastry shop. I'm so happy
now. Then go order a delicious colorful cake menu with a set
of green iced tea, not to mention he doesn't eat with me at
all. When I got what I wanted, I returned to the table with a
very happy expression which makes Panjai sit and watch me
eat quietly. And that's just what I thought. He drew a lot of
attention of people around us, but I didn't know if it was
because he was coming with me or not.

If he came alone, would be more people approach him ? ...

"This ..."

"Hmmm ..." I put the cake into my mouth and looked at the
person opposite. Previously I had hurriedly put down the
spoon and listened to him carefully.

"I can't eat that"

"Ah ..." nodded and took the spoon and continued to put the
cake to my mouth.

"to say, there is enough time. Can we go together?"

"Go ...?"

"Um"

"..."
"There is one place I want you to go with me " Where do you
want to go together? ...

Swimming pool ...

Panjai actually took me to the pool.

I am now looking at the person who has brought me to a big
sign board Which would tell us when to open and close, has
to look down and feel ashamed

He also doesn't like it when I'm so fat ... "Will bring

swimming"

"..."

" What is that? "

"..."

"What is it, Klua? "Calling me with my name, made me look

at someone else. Which makes Panjai looks at me
suspiciously at my attitude now.

"Yes ... Next time we wouldn’t eat much then ..."

"..."

"Pan doesn't want us to be fat, right? But I'm already fat ..."
"you think something like that," the person who asked the
question, frowned slightly, made me lower my head to avoid
his gaze. And feel very embarrassed. Because today I eat a
lot in front of him, I organize many things. "Just take it for
exercise. So you don't get sick easily"

"..."

“ if you afraid to slim, then eat again I can accept that, you
can eat whatever you want, and nobody will forbid you “

“…..”

“ and you have to exercise”

Panjai’s words made me looking at him, and his eyes made

me notices that he didn’t lie. He doesn’t like it when I am
fat.

But he just worried about me.

“ thank you, if you want me to be thin, then I’ll try it, try. . . “

“ you don’t have to be thin “

“ . . . . .”

“ however you are right now, still the best on my eyes. . .”

his words made me couldn’t take the attention from a
person who stands in front of me. I just realized that I am
also good in his eyes.

“ panjai also good for me”

And the time has arrived since now. . . .

Co-translator : nenoneno2792

(Panjai POV)

"Can't you come out?"

{Well, today, Mom, we will help her make dessert. }

"Sweet ..."

{saw them watching a movie last night so they just wanted

a day off. }

"Ah ..." I, now sitting unhappily on the bed, realized that

klua and I couldn't see each other on Sundays. It made me
sleep earlier and wake up earlier than usual so it seemed a
waste. "This ..."

{Hm ...}

"I also like to eat"

{ Is it true? }

"Um"

{I'll go and bring it for you}.

"The day of going to school"
{Yeah}

It's not many days, right?

I don't know what to say next. Just sigh. Looks like today's
plan will fail. Earlier I heard Klua's voice who seemed to be
talking to someone nearby

{Mom, when it's finished, can Klua wrap it up and give it to

Panjai? he likes to eat ... uh ... days, right? Why don't you
invite him to eat at home? }

The last sentence is not Klua. But it immediately made me

stand up. And immediately, the voice I was waiting for begin
to sound.

(Uh ... Panjai ...)

" What? “

{Mother. . . we invite you to come. But if you're not busy ...)

“free!”
(Wh ... uh, so today would you come to my house ...)

"yeah, leave now."

I hurriedly took the bag that I prepared with the cellphone
still in my ears. Previously he had to stop walking when she
saw Fang had come out of the bathroom and wrinkled with a
curious face.

"Wait, Man Pan. Where are you going in the morning?"

"Go to a friend's house"

" Hah ... "

"Let me go," I said to a person who clearly didn’t undertand

it well. It's understandable because either then or now, I
never even thought about going to a friend's house.

Um, but I want to go to Klua's house.

{ is it correct? }

"I'll try to tell you when you are in taxi"

{ Hmmm. Then he send me the address}

"Um"

Klua turned off the phone and the incoming Line chat made
me stop in front of the room, and looked at my destination
map for today.

For a moment
It's still better than anything I've never met ...

(Klua POV)

"When will Klua's friend come?"

"Looks like he will come soon ..."

"Huh, didn't you tell him that we make dessert in the

afternoon?"

"Well... that's right Klua, forget it ...!"

"Maybe not on time ..." I'm so guilty now. Because I forgot to

tell him that the desserts will be ready in the afternoon.
Because nothing is ready now. And my mom and I planed to
shopping too.
What should I do ...
" Mother ... "

"Then can mom go shopping alone?. Klua is waiting to

welcome friends."

"Yes ..."

I, who lowered my head, answered only because I didn't

know what to do. But thanks to my mother who helped me
find a solution. After that warm hand gently caress my head.
Makes me look up to see other people. I saw my mother
smiling at me. It was a warm smile that accidentally made
me smile.

"You have a good friend. Must take good care of him,

understand?"

"Yes, Klua will look after Panjai. And Klua will also behave
well"
Because I don't want to lose him either ...

"Very good, fat boy"

"I really love you mom"

"Mother also loves Klua"

The person in front of me hugged me. Many times, people
see me saying this and ask if I am not ashamed to tell her
that I love my mother. But I don't see where it's
embarrassing. My mother is also not shy about loving me.
Why am I ashamed to express love with the person who
loves me?

Well, I really love my mom.

"Then mom will go shopping first. Klua will be at home

waiting to receive panjai. I'll be back soon."

"Yes."

I grin broadly, then loosen my arms and look at my mother

who has gone away, Until now I just sat in the same place
waiting for someone to come to my house today.

Ah ... I'm so happy.

Well ... and why am I excited? !

Rrrrrr ~

The ringing of the phone made me surprise, and I hurriedly

picked it up to find that it was a real call. Makes me rush to
accept his phone because I'm afraid he won't be able to find
the address correctly

"Pan ... Panjai ..."

{Already into the alley}

"Then I'll stand and wait in front of the house!"

{Mmm}

I hung up the phone and immediately got up and ran to the

front of the house. Because I was afraid that the taxi he was
riding passed my house. But it seemed that after leaving,
the village streets became quiet. Makes me sigh. Because I
don't think he's coming for sure

I ... feel excited again ...

Now I am standing in front of the house looking for a taxi

that I used to say has entered the alley. But there was no
sign at all, Which is where my house is not too deep

But why isn't he here yet?

Or really will go

"Eh ..."

I was amazed at first when I saw a tall figure in a plain long

white shirt. But it can look really good. Now he walked not
very far. It makes me wonder why he doesn't let his car in.
And still choose to walk in the sun

" Hi "

I, who was looking suspiciously at first, was very worried.

Can only see people who approach and say hello. Before I
saw his sweaty face, I hurriedly invited her to the house.

"I ... Come on in!"

I said before I entered the house. He followed me easily. And

when the air conditioner gets cold Inside the house touching
my body I feel so much better. Even though I was in the sun
for a moment. But Panjai here goes a long way

My house is not too far inside. But I think it's very far for a
person to walk ...

"Ah ... cold ..."

"Pan come and sit down first. I'll get some water."
" Thank you "

I looked at Panjai who was now looking around my house

then walked to the sofa. Forcing me to walk into the kitchen
to bring him cold water, when I got what I wanted I came
out, I saw that he was now sitting tightly on the sofa. Until I
entered and had to greet him with suspicion of his attitude

"What's wrong? Or are you sick ..."

" Not. "

"Ah ..."

" Mother ... "

"Oh," I knew the reason why my mind was stuffy, he sat

down next to me. I gave the other party water that was
poured into a glass. So he took it kindly and gave me a
desperate look to reply, "Mum went shopping, actually
today will be making dessert in the afternoon."

"..."

"Sorry if I told you first. Panjai, won’t be need to rush in like

this"

" It was okay. "

"But why did you get in alone, why didn’t you come with
taxi"
"Uncle, he rushed to another place. So dropped off halfway"

"Ah ..."

"Sorry to make you have to stand and wait."

"It's okay, we'll wait a moment!"

"Um"

Panjai nodded, then raised his glass of water and took a few
sips. Which now his face is dry. I was observing, so I had to
look away because I was afraid that other party would see
me staring at him.

What ... But what should I ask him to talk about next ...

"Have you eaten rice?"

"Not yet "

"Well, do you want to eat it? In our house we have rice."

"It's okay, I'm not hungry," I wondered while looking around,

I saw my house is not very big. This is a deceptively simple
two level.

For a mather and son who has brown hair, in this home
there are only use me and my mother.

"Oh, Mom and I, we choose the furniture"

"This is good. “Panjai's simple compliment makes me smile.

Even though it doesn't look good. But I'm glad to hear the
compliment. Even if it's just a small thing, "This ..."

"Hmm ..."

"Why are the cheeks ..."

The question about Panjai, with a gaze on my cheek, made

me smile and put my hand on my cheek.

Big cheeks ... I think it's ugly or not "I'm fat ..."

"I don't mind. I just thought it would be soft."

"Well, it's a lot of meat," I said, shyly avoiding his gaze. So

embarrassed, yes embarrassed, yes again, before I was
surprised with his warm touch from the hands which Hold
my cheek and release it. And the same hand moves up and
gently grabs my cheek.
"Um, as soft as I think"

"A ... Uh."

The now I am looking at the person who is caressing and

gently stroking my cheek. Have to sit still like that. Which
makes my heart seem to enjoy when he is playing with my
cheeks.

Ah ... secretly seeing a small smile, Panjai's little smile

"Seeing something like that"

" Hah ... "

"Red cheeks ..."

The voice of the person in front of me widened my eyes

before bouncing off, causing my hands to fall off. Previously
I hurriedly backed away from the people who were now
following me.

"Well ... uh ... we'd better find something for Panjai to eat.
Mother said that hunger is not good. Let's find something to
eat!"

"Hmm, all right."

"Oh ... what should I do? Omelet or fried pork ..." Now I feel
my tongue very entangled. Surprised when that person
came quickly made me who originally intended to run away,
he had to stand stiffly in his place.

"Anything, I'll help."

"A ... Uh ..."

I nodded, before I turned around in tension. Then walk with

Panjai into the kitchen. Where that person followed quietly.
Not many comments. When we entered, he looked around
as if exploring again. Before he turned around ask me

" Have you eaten? "

"Eat and eat from the morning"

"Oh ..." she nodded in understanding, "Well, good idea to

get an omelette."

"Uh ... with minced pork too?"

"That's okay"
"if you like it, we can make it"

"Or if Pan doesn't like pork ..."

"If you can make anything let's eat as much as you want,"
he replied immediately. Makes me nod in response. Before
hurriedly walking to get the pork from the fridge that my
mother likes to buy me in the cupboard for the holidays.
Because as we know that the menu is simple I like to cook in
the middle of the night. When I'm alone I'll make minced
pork omelette or fried pork

No doubt I'm not skinny ...

Well, people can't help being hungry.

"Do you want to do something?"

"It's okay, the minced pork omelet is my favorite."

"Do you like to eat that?"

"Eh, that's the easiest to do," I say, turning my head to

smile with Panjai standing not far away. Before starting to
take out the pork which I brought with two more eggs.
Where he stood and watched from a distance. Not getting
close Makes me feel relieved Because if Panjai was closer
than this, I would be excited and not make him feel good.
"Want to help"

"..."

The soft voice on my back made me, who was originally in a

hurry to work, have to turn my head to see a face that now
looked a little offensive. A tiny work Before he can do it, just
look at the person and give a calm answer too.

"Then you can help ..."

"Um"

Someone tall immediately walked towards me, until now,

our bodies were almost clinging to each other. So I found
what I thought was easiest, like opening an egg. Which
made Panjai himself not too closed. He took it as easily as
possible. Before I put the pork and ingredients on top, with
someone helping me mix everything up perfectly, the job
was done perfectly. Immediately the eggs are in the bowl
ready to put in the pan.

"Wait, I do the rest myself You can sit and wait outside first."

"..."

"Ah ... or you can wait here ..."

I, who had been speaking while avoiding the eyes of the
person in front of me who said that he didn't agree with my
words just a moment ago, forced myself to take the egg
bowl from him. In the end, he stepped away and stood and
watched me now that the pot was ready to pour eggs. And
of course, when I was stared at him like this, it made me
feel wrong. "I will put attention."

I've always thought that making minced pork omelet is

really easy. But it doesn't seem like a good idea at least for
today.

I'm afraid it won't taste good.

Fear of feeling too thick or too light

Did I put too much pork in? Does she like him? He likes eggs
more than pork. Or prefer pork over eggs

And I'm sure if I asked him out. I will be able to respond like
this.

Lets do it ...

"I can eat all that."

Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 9

“Hmm”

“…”

“Delicious.”

Simple word of appreciation, comes from the guy who sit in

front of me busy scooping rice, omelet with sauce makes
me takes a deep breath before smiling at him.

“Happy for very long time.”

“What makes you happy?”

“Ya…” I was just about to say ‘I am afraid it doesn’t taste

good’, can only choose to be quiet. Because I am scared I
will laugh at my own silly thought or not. Before I shake my
head, “Nothing. I am just thinking something. Go ahead,
continue to eat before it gets cold.”

“Um.”

The guys just hum as affirmation easily while he continues

to eat. I don’t play with my phone. He seems very focused
on eating foods in front of him. Looking at him like that is
making me happy. Every delicious sound he makes, I can
only look. Before I got surprised his eyes look at me and I
can avert them.

“A..Uh..”
“Is there something?, or Is there anything you want to eat?”

“No, it just makes me feel good watching you eating

deliciously.”

“…”

“Is it uncomfortable? Or I look like…”

“No, it’s okay.”

Panjai now look down and keep eating without looking at

me. I don’t know whether he’s feeling uncomfortable or he’s
just nervous. And after a while, my rice omelet is finished by
him. Making me feel so happy that none of them left, be
that one rice grain or egg left.

I like meeting this kind of people.

“Let me put away the plate for you!”

I quickly say that before I stand up, take Panjai’s plate and
walking to the kitchen. Since he’s still drinking his water, he
cant do anything to stop me. He can only sit still and
waiting. After finish taking care the dishes, I saw that Panjai
is still keep looking at me, even until I go back and sit on the
chair.

“When Mom will be back?”

“Ah supposed to be shortly…”

“Oh.” Panjai nods. He seems have better expression after

that. Making me who actually pay attention to him since his
arrival can not help but to ask questions.
“Feel nervous?”

“…”

“My mom is nice person.” I try to assure him who look back,
and then he nods to what I just said. “My mom is also wants
to meet you too.”

“Why?”

“Wah, wah..” I answer without thinking. Before I actually

think whether he understood the meaning that I try to say
or not.

“For being good friend.”

“ah..”

“Yes.”

He and I both becomes quiet after that. Which for me, I

don’t know what to say. And of course, the boy in front of
me also doesn’t seem want to say something. And he
nudges the glass in front of me to show me that the water is
empty out.

“Can I have more water?”

“Oh, or do you want orange juice?”

“No, it’s okay, water is fine.”

“yeah, okay.” I nod, then rushing to take his glass and walk
to the kitchen. I pour room temperature water, because I
remember Panjai said he doesn’t like drink too much ice
water. When I go back, I look at Panjai who has frowny
expression at his face while playing with phone. I can’t help
but worry when I finally arrive to the table, he quickly puts
down the phone and takes the water from my hand.

“I unintentionally read it.”

“Hum?” I am confused looking at his face. Now I am thinking

about any possibilities happen in Panjai’s phone that now
open his chat with someone. He seems just read it and
doesn’t seem want to reply. “Are you busy?”

“Um, little bit.”

“Is that important? We can wrap the Thongyod now.”

(T/N : Thongyod : One of Thailand dessert than can also be

called as golden yolk drops.)

“I don’t want to go.”

“True. It is a weekend.” I can understand him, who wants to

work in weekend anyway. It seems his chat with some
senior. “Just tell them that you’re busy.”

“I use that excuse the last time I tell them.”

“Ah or you can say you’re sick.”

“..”

“If you say you’re sick, they definitely stop bothering you.”

“Have you ever lied using this excuse?”

“Me? Lying?” Me who initially laughing at my excuse idea,

now can only tight lipped, after realize what happen in the
past. After telling everyone I was sick when actually not that
really sick. But in his case, he is really not sick at all. “yeah,
I don’t really intend to lie.”

“Yeah, don’t lie then but tell them I am sick.”

“…”

“try to touch me here, I feel warm” Panjai looks at me

closely, making me who initially feeling guilty after coaxing
him to lie, do something bad, and now feel touched and he
makes me touch his head. “This is warm?”

Oh which one is warm? Very cold…but…

“warm..”

Okay

“If you’re feeling warm, the you are sick.”

“…”

“Phayan said that one of them fall sick.” He smiles at me

before lets go his hand nervously. And now my heart beats
faster after that one smile. Now I am seeing Panjai reply
those chats. “okay.”

“i..Is he giving up?”

“yeah, I can’t be sick.”

“…”

“Seems I can’t go back yet..”

“eh..”

After finish listening he finish talking, now its my time to

reply back, but I don’t know what to answer. The longer
Panjai looks at me, the more I can’t find any words to say.
And he seems he doesn’t need to explain what he just said,
he just raises small smile, in the corner of his lips.

Ah..it seems he just teases me, How did I know?

“Tomorrow I will go to Kings. You’re not going right?”

“Yeah, even if I go, I don’t know what to do.” At first, I think

how to let go the previous story and answering Panjai’s
question. But now he seems back to normal after coming to
my home today.

“Tomorrow we will sleep at home.”

“Sleep”

“maybe not going to sleep all day but still stay at home.”

“…”

“Mom is not here…”

“Are you going to be alone tomorrow?”

“Oh mom will go to work.” I answer honestly, makes me

doesn’t pay attention to what he thinks. He takes the phone
and it makes me confuse what this boy will do.

“this.”
“hmm?”

“Thongyod..”

“…”

“Can I eat this?” with those pleading eyes like a kid, I don’t
dare to say no. So I just nod as my answer.

“I have to go…but tomorrow not that one.”

“Ah..” the boy in front me looks at his phone again. And then
he stands up, and it makes me surprised and confused, and
now I stand up too. He goes back to living room to take his
bag, and takes something from inside it. He shows some
cute cake and give it to me, “I am not good picking gifts for
adult people.”

“For my mom?”

“Um”

“Mom will love it.” I take that cake from his hand. It looks so
cute and delicious, even I need to gulp my saliva. And this is
bag of candy.”

“hm..”

“This one is for Klua.”

I am very happy receiving those gifts. At least I receive one

of them.

“Thank you very much.”

“Um, how about you for tomorrow? And next time, I will give
my respect to Mom.”

“Eh..”

“Phi wants me to go today, tomorrow doesn’t have to go.”

Panjai’s anwer makes me just nod. And the I give him my

best smile and say,

“Yeah, I also want my mom to meet you too.”

“I’ll greet you this evening.”

“..”

“Ill text” said Panjai while looking at his phone. So I just nod
as usual. I almost forget that I am friend with him in
Facebook, “is it okay right?”

“Okay, I will wait.”

I said that casually when actually I try my best to not smile.

That what makes Panjai different, he is very kind, good
listener. I cant help but think that he’s just like a kid the fact
he can hide his happiness. What do you think?

But he’s younger than me.

“then I will go first.”

“Sure.”

I watch the guy with the bag on his shoulder. I follow him to
send him our until in front of my house, he tries to walk
slowly and doesn’t say anything. So I just look at him until
he’s gone from my sight.
Hmm..

Even thought we just met for short time, but it makes very
happy

Ding…

The notification is heard, making me who sleepy while

looking at pictures of delicious dessert like Thong Yod and
Foi Thong, after I help my mom until late night, I turn my
attention to the notification that just pop up.

Panjai : I just arrive at my dorm.

I look at the clock, its already 2 AM. I realize he must be

tired today, so I send the dessert pictures to him.

Gunchai : send pic

Gunchai : We finish making dessert.

Panjai : Looks delicious.

Gunchai : This is very delicious too.

Panjai : Tomorrow make space in your tummy.

Gunchai : Yes.

I type those chats while cozying in the bed. Today I choose

to sleep alone, to wait his reply, I put some music or watch
movie. He really texts me back today. After pondering a
while, I send reply,

“Tomorrow, what I need to prepare for Panjai so that you can

eat deliciously again?”
I will think what to cook tomorrow while try to sleep. And my
phone send another notificication.

Panjai : Have you been sleeping?

Gunchai : I am not that sleepy yet.

Panjai : Me too

I reply back quickly, I look my phone closely, feeling happy

that I can have talk with Panjai. And the Panjai texts again.

Panjai : What are you doing?

Gunchai : Just lay down, nothing to do. Panjai?

Panjai : I want take hot shower.

Gunchai : Okay you can take bathe first.

Panjai : After finish bathe, can we talk again?

Gunchai : Sure, we can talk as friend.

Me who can only stare at our conversation with happy

feelings, I actually wants to talk with him too. I don’t have
much friend, and having friend to talk to is really nice.

If I ask him to join group chat, will he mind?

Ding..

After look at my phone, I can help but smile.

Panjai : it will take 10 minutes, please wait for me.

I only reply back with “Uhm”, I know that talking with
‘friends’ will never make me this happy.

It’s because to whom I talk to. That’s what makes it

different.

Ah about group chat, I will make one later.

I put down my phone, I try to feel my cheeks, it seems

chubbier. I walk and stand up in front of mirror. I am short,
chubby, I feel like I can be sold per parts. Like a meat. I
never though to reduce my weight before. I never really
want to look good in front of people before, lots people say
to me, I need to be skinnier for my future, it will help me
open for career opportunity. I know character is important
too. Yet I keep eating until I know Panjai. I want to look good
at him. Even though it’s small act.

Should I go diet?

If Panjai hangs out with chubby like me, will he being

embarrassed by others? I know Panjai is not shallow person,
he will never embarrass to go with me.

So I don’t need to go diet, but maybe..

Rrrr~~

The vibrate jolts me, I walk back to my bed and take my

phone. The caller is the previous guy I chat with who need
10 minutes to go shower. It makes me nervous, so I bit my
lip before answer the call.

“Panjai..”
“Sleep yet?”

“No, just laying around, and thinking about something…”

“What are you thinking?”

“about going diet.”

“want to reduce weight? Why do you want do that?”

“I don’t know”

“Don’t wanna eat cake no more?”

“I want it! I answer quickly and want to cry remembering

that if I have to go on diet means I can not eat cake
anymore.

“Hmm, you’re not fat. Don’t try lose some wight. Enough
with exercising only.” His words makes me nod my head
even though he cant see me.

“What are you doing?”

“Initially I want to go diet, now not want to after talking with

Pan.”

And I don’t realize how we switch from text to phone calling.

“oh!” I heard that he might do something in other side of

the line. I don’t dare ask. So he ask again “What dessert are
you going to bring tomorrow?”

“Humm..”

“What is that?”
“After asking me losing weight through exercise now we talk
about food. Do you want to tease me?”

“Oh, Sorry.” His laugh makes me laugh too.

By teasing him it makes me laugh, his laugh makes my

heart beat faster.

“Mmm..”

“…”

“I will not let you lose weight easily.”

Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 10

“Klua”

“Yes.”

“Mom will go work.”

“A..Uh..!”

I quickly nod and then walk my mom to out of the house as

usual. My mom look at me while smiling. And the she
pinches my cheek.

“Feeling excited because your friends will come?”

I don’t answer but I think my mom can see it from my facial

expression. So I choose just nod my head instead. Mom rubs
my head and laughing, she then walks to the car. I can only
watch until my mom’s car gone. I close the door cause its
just 8 AM in the morning. Panjai, he might be come late.

Or so I think…

Rrrr~~

The vibrate of my phone jolts me so I take it out from my

pocket and finding the caller is the guy who promise will
come today. I quickly pick up the call, and heard his voice.

“Klua…”

“Hah...hm...”
“Are you up already?”

“Wake up already.”

“..”

“Mom already went to work too.” I said it softly, and now I

am alone at home. Before entering the house, I decide I
won’t have breakfast first, better waiting someone. But I’m
not sure when he’s going to come. If he can’t come at
breakfast time, then we might have lunch together.

“Hmm, wait Fang to wake up. I will be out soon.”

“Oh…Then I will wait for you.”

“Mm.”

His simple affirmation makes me don’t know what to say

next. Because now I know he will come for sure just need to
wait for his buddy to wake up first. Which again I don’t know
whether they will have breakfast together before come here
or not. And in the end, I could not ask that pondering
question.

“Do you want to eat rice or not?”

“Have you eaten?” asked Panjai

We both ask more or less same question, we both also

choose to be quiet instead of answering each other
question. And my mind is the one answering my own first
question.

“Not yet eat.”

“Me too.”
“ah”

“Just come and have breakfast here. Mom already cooked a

lot..”

“I guess I need to go soon”

“Yes”

I nod even though I know the guy in the other side of the
line can’t see me my action. Before we close the line, I sigh
in relief. I don’t know how to describe this relief feeling.
Every time I talk with Panjai, I feel suffocated. Like every
single time. Really.

Sigh…

I sigh again. But in the end, I feel happy relief and smiling
and decide to sit on the sofa cause I don’t know what to do
next. No need to cook cause mom already did it. But sitting
still is also not fun. So I decide to walk in front of the house,
in the garden to watering the plants.

Usually I still sleep by now.

I successfully turn on the tap, take the hose, and watering

plants around the house. My front house has grass
landscaping, but it’s not that big since the house itself not
big. We can be comfortable without feeling overwhelmed.
Before I finish watering the plant, I saw there’s empty sport.

Hmm…I should find more tree to plant next time.

I walk around the house to makes sure all the plants get
water. Time feels passing by slowly. And I am getting
hungry. Before I put down the hose, I need to think what to
do next to distract myself from this hunger. Next, I choose to
take broom and decide to sweep all fallen leaves in the
garden. After that it finish and I’m still hungry.

I am hungry.

I rub my tummy. Usually I have breakfast not later than 8 in

the morning. And now time is pass more than 8. When
Panjai will come…

I rub my tummy again, several times, I take the broom and

start to continue sweeping around the house. But as many
times I take steps, the more I feel tired, and tiredness cause
me starving. I choose to stay still, Thankfully the sun hasn’t
shined that bright this morning. So that I can comfortably
stand in front of the house.

Jingle~

Hmm…

Me who previously stay still, suddenly open my eyes wide

and try to look at n front of the house when familiar sound
of something is heard. I push my body to walk to the fence,
and yell something that pass my house.

“Ice cream!” I can eat this first.

I rush to open the fence and quickly walk out to see ice
cream truck is waiting for me, and the sight makes me
smile. I look for coconut milk flavor ice cream that eat
together with bread and cone.

I want eat all of them!

I pondering a while to decide which bread I want. So finally, I

make up my mind. Waiting my coconut milk ice cream with
chocolate sauce on top with green bread only for 10 Baht. It
makes me smile. And I keep watching until the ice cream
truck gone. Then I continue to walk back to my house. And I
dead stop after finding there’s familiar face waiting in front
of my house and he looks at me who holding an ice cream.

Panjai…
Oh he come quite sooner

I drop my mouth open, I am panicking and nervous after

realize what he saw just now. I feel like get busted to eat
dessert before having a meal.

“Is that delicious?”

“Yeah, but I haven’t eaten it yet.”

“Go ahead, eat it before it melts.” So I quickly eat the ice

cream before it melts further. His eyes are still looking at
me. I open the fence and ask him to come to my house.

“You’re hungry...”

“I didn’t say anything.”

“Yes” I eat the ice cream while wondering what should I do

next. I saw Panjai holds a plastic bag with colorful
macaroons inside. “To eat later.”

“I went to buy it”

“Thank you.” I smile at him before going inside the house.

While quickly finishing my ice cream as fast as I can. After
feeling doesn’t feel awkward as before, I choose to say
something, “ I thought you will come later.”

“Quickly coming cause afraid for starving” Panjai’s word

with smile like summer dream makes me feel want to run
away because apparently from his looks he knows about me
who’s starving waiting for him.

And I can’t deny it because I am really starving.

“You can eat your ice cream first.” He said it while continue
to looking at me, standing still. I continue to eat my ice
cream and not so much later all those ice cream is devoured
in my mouth. I think I put food too much in my mouth now
my lips can’t close, and my cheeks are bulging with bread
inside them.

Yeah, I look hideous.

“Ugh” I quickly close my mouth using my hands. Before

chewing them slowly, he looks at me and said words.

“I...”

Rat?

Or I misheard something? Maybe piggy?

“Ugh!”

“Eat them slowly!”

Not good timing.

I try to focus my body and brain to finish this ice cream

inside my mouth. I swallow it after a whole. Dessert should
come after main course, but I don’t really count it. I can eat
them anytime I want. There’s always room for dessert. Even
though I eat a lot, I still have room.

“I am hungry.”

My words make Panjai smiles. Softly he reaches my head.

And for the first time, I feel there’s this weird feeling.

“Do you want to eat now?”

“Yeah” I nod and take that boy to walk to dining room. At
first, I want to serve the food by myself, but he offers
himself to help. Not long after, Tom Kha, Sweet Sour
Chicken, Sauteed vegetables are served on the table. Next
is roll omelet, because the guest ask me to made it last
night. And next I hold pork chop and Panjai holds 2 plates of
rice.

Very delicious.

“Delicious!”

It seems we both think the same thing. But I only thinks

inside my mind, so I just give him little smile, and Panjai
smiles back. We choose to sit in the opposite side and
starting the breakfast.

I feel these foods give nice feeling. I hope I am not the only
one who feels it.

“Klua ooh!”

“Dream!”

“Lil Piggy” I who right now smiling widely accept the hugs
from the tall woman. Dreams seems really happy to see me.
Shen then pinch my cheeks so strong. “Look at your cheeks,
its soo white like a bread!”

“Oh..”

I am feeling hurt but can only smile. The girl in front of me

still play with my cheeks. And I just let her do it.

Its not that bad…

Today is first day school after one month holiday. After this,
my college life will actually start, and I am happy for it. I can
meet friends rather only stay at home all day. After meeting
friends, and that boy came to my home, he then going
home to his house at the other province, don’t know when
will come back to Bangkok. We just chat sometimes.

Being in the place where people have interest on it.

“Have you eaten yet?”

“Only eat bread.”

“Only bread, mom is not cooking today?”

“She doesn’t cook today, and also we want to eat bread…” I

answer, and Dreams pat my head lightly. We walk to our
usual table. This morning seems very crowded. Everyone
seems chattering excitedly. It makes me excited too. Only
Dreams who sits and looks bored.

“The situation is also the same every year.”

“Excited.”

“its no fun.”

“Yeah, but I like it.” I said it while smiling to the guy who
pass us. Before I put my phone back to my pocket, I hear
notification sound.

So I took it out, its Panjai chooses to say hi, and that gesture
makes girl beside me put interest at what I do. “Is there
something?”

“hmm, who you are talking to?”

“Ah.” I look up after reading my phone and look at Dream,
before decide to hide my phone and read it later not in front
of Dream.

Panjai : Have you arrive at university?

“hah, I know who that is.”

“hah..hmm…”

“Go ahead, reply back, I will not tease you, afraid you will
explode cause youre reddening so bad.” I just turn away, I
only heard “will not tease you.” I look down and reply back
Panjai’s text. I can’t help but feeling excited reply him back.
Even though we did it many times, I can’t count how many
texts we share and talk all this time.

Gunchai : Already arrived. I am with Dream.

Panjai : Oh…

Gunchai : You have arrived yet?

Panjai : Just now, still walking.

Me who’s reading the texts, try to look out left and right
with heart beast faster than usual. The guy who just said
will come to see me soon doesn’t show up yet, this makes
me nervous so I open my eyes open.

Panjai : I see Klua

I look around. Try to find him, but I can’t find him.

Gunchai : Where is it?

Panjai : Not too close.

Gunchai : Are you teasing me?

Panjai : You knew it so well.

I frown in front of my phone. Just get teased by other party. I

need to look around once again to make sure that he’s not
arrived yet.

Gunchai : That’s must be because I’m so big that’s why you

can spot me. But you’re small so I can’t see you.

I type that and smile, he read it but not directly reply back
like usual. Before I put down my phone, and look up, I
pretend to have normal smile, but it seems Dream’s eyes
catches my anomaly faster with her glance. Can’t hide
anything from Dream.

“Talk with someone?”

“Panjai” I said the truth. Dream smiles towards my answer

and launch her two hand to pinch my cheeks so strongly.

“I heard he went to your house too.”

“Hah...Huh…”

“ Bad one.” I gasp for air, just look at that girl who’s
laughing. My self can only look down and pondering how the
hell Dream can get this information. But I don’t dare to lie.
“Okay, let me waiting.”

The girl in front of me stand up, this makes me to look up

and see that Dream go with one of Panjai’s friend who God
knows when already join us sitting in here. After those two
go out, my eyes found someone with college uniform being
slapped in shoulder with his friend. He walks towards me.
“Find it.”

“Pa…Panjai…”

“Find the real one.” Panjai stands in front of me. Before I

understand anything, I feel like I want to cry after he shows
me my photos from afar, I realize then in which distance
when he said he saw me just now.

One of his friends called Fang must be the one who took the
photo.

“Yeah.” I nod for understanding, we look at each other after

we haven’t seen each other for whole month. And then I
speak softly “I also find it.”

No need to search anymore.

It’s already in front of me now.

Co-translator : ChocoCharol

Chapter 11
“Have you eaten yet?”

“Eat a bread.”

“Why you haven’t eat yet?”

“Ah…” I look at the one who just asked me the question.

Before continue to munch the bread. Honestly bread doesn’t
make me full for long. “I will eat again later.”

It seems Panjai is not satisfied with my answer, so he stands

up and make me too. This is just another day we have
breakfast together again.

“Are you going too?”

“I will go to buy some rice…”

“Buy it for me?”

“Uhm…It’s okay, you can buy it for yourself.” I think while

looking at the guy in front of me. Thankfully, I can control
my normal behavior and expression. Next, he brings me to
go out. I just follow him silently. And then we arrive in Khao
Yeng Restaurant. This is a famous lace so the queue is quite
long. Finnally we have our turn. Both he and I have one
plate of rice, “Miss, this rice…”

“Um.”

“What are you order?”

“Sauteed vegetables.”

“Ah…” I look at what’s food in Panjai’s plate, and silently

going backwards, I don’t like veggie. He chooses only “very
healthy” kind of food.

“What is your choice?”

“Fried pork.” I think while pointing at some items in the

plate. It makes my heart bit weird and makes me smile. We
proceed to buy some drink dan walk to find table. In the
middle of walking, we need to stop when group of people
come to say hi.

“Hi, Pan…” They say hi to Panjai

“Hi.”

“Hello.” I smile to the girls in front of me. They just look at

me quickly and back to look at Panjai who stands beside
me, so I also turn to look at him who seems knowing well
this group of people. “Let’s find some place to sit to put this
plate.”

“It’s okay, I can find them by myself…”

“Wait a minute, we can do it together. Just really a second.”

“I will go first.”

“Guaranteed. Not much later than five minutes.”

“No lah, haha.” I look at these group of girls who seems

desperate, as if asking for my help (to make Panjai stays
with them). It makes me don’t know what to do, but walking
backwards little. One of the girls pulls my hand and
whispering,

“We want to have a talk with Panjai a moment. Can you go

first?”

“Ah…”

“Let’s have a talk.”

I saw some people walking backwards. And then I also saw

one set of eyes who stare at me and making a frown, so I
continue to walk. One of these people try to grab his arms.

“Let go!”

Oh..he sounds angry.

I avoid his frustrated looks, and quickly walk to the table.

After arrive at the table, I take a breath of relief to be able
escape from the previous commotion.

But I should wait for Panjai right? He should be back any

minute…

I saw him nervously. It doesn’t seem he won’t be able to

leave that groupie easily. When I look back at my table, I
found someone has been sitting in here too.

Eh… Does he get in the wrong table?

I look at beside me. There’s my bag and the opposite side,

there’s also Panjai’s bag. I am pretty sure I am not the one
who’s at wrong table.

“Uh..Do you come to this table to meet with Panjai?”

“I come for Klua.”

“Come for me…”I surprised with his answer. I am pretty sure

I don’t know the boy in fron of me. But he calls my name
correctly.

“Ah…I forget to introduce myself. P’Phet, second year

student, with code line 0043.”

(*Phet in English is Diamond)

“0043…”

“Mmm.” The guy in front of me smile until his eyes so

closed like when he yawns. Personally, I can only frown
while I think about this information, and then I open my
eyes wide.

“I am 00043.”

(T/N : Duh, Klua so slowpoke.)

“Yes, Nong 0043, me P’ 0043.”

(T/N : for non SOTUS watchers/readers or any first timer

reading Engineering novel, in Engineering, they have code
line junior that decided randomly, and they can gather and
share knowledge and story.)

“Turns out you have the same code with me…”

“Yeah, sorry before, I was exchange student. That’s why you

don’t find me…”

“Ah it’s okay.” I said, I am happy. In the past, I did look for
him, but then I can’t find him so I give up and stop looking
my P’ code line, I think he doesn’t accept me as Nong.

“Nong Klua, please don’t be sad. I have arrived here. And

bring some souvenir to make some amends.” Said P’Phet
before placing plastic bag at the table till I have to move my
plate. He gives me all souvenir and gift, and first year
books. “I bring all of them…”

“Uh..”

“There’s snack too.”

Said P’Phet while smiling, and his eyes got closed again. It
makes me to look at him and finally smiles. He seems nice
person. And It could be I am at the same age with him.

“Thank you very much.” I said, and reach my hand to take

those things. It’s so many, I don’t know how he save all
these materials. Seeing the presents he prepares for me, it
seems he doesn’t mean to ignore me as his code line nong.

“Nice to meet you, Nong Code.”

“Yeah.”

I smile because at least he accepts me as his junior code

line. I used to think he might be nasty senior, because some
of the stories I heard, some senior code line doesn’t want to
interact with their junior just because they don’t like the
junior. So I guess I am lucky then.

“Finally arrived.”

Loud voice just now got me surprised. Before I look up to

search whose voice is that, I see Panjai is standing in front
of me, while looking at me and P’Phet consecutively. His
place is taken by P’Phet and my place is full of our stuffs
and P’Phet gifts. Even the table is full. Before I realize the
situation he just stands up and return the place to the
rightful owner.

“Todd will sit in here and he will perform for Moon Star
Competition.” P’Phet said that while also ignoring the guy
beside me who barely moving since he came. He looks at us
curiously, he must come up with several questions in his
mind. So I choose to start the explanation.

“This is P’Phet, my senior code line. P’Phet, this is Panjai, my

friend.” After I said that, P’Phet gives us smile. But it seems
the other party already knew this information before.

“Hello.”

“What a good Nong.” Said P’Phet.

I return the smile. “I wish I could talk more with my Nong

Code.”

“Please go ahead sit. You can sit with me? Let me move for
a second.” I put my bag on my lap, and prepare to move
beside P’Phet who seems agree with my suggestion. I make
some space beside me so P’Phet can sit beside me, I move
my seat till touch the corner.

“You can sit over there. I will sit in here.”

“Ah, okay.” P’Phet Nods, that’s easy. He takes his bag and
move to the same chair with me, he also put my belonging
that’s left on the table on my lap, we’re still have enough
time to eat.

“Do you want some sauteed veggie?”

“Hm…” I turn my head to look at the other guy beside me
who already stares at me, I just realized that there’s so
much sauteed veggie on his plate, as if I guess we order the
same thing. When he looks at me, I know that he orders this
on purpose, it’s for me too. Initially I want to refuse because
I don’t like veggie, but I feel bad so I just nod. “yeah…”

“Very good.” He reaches his hand to pet my head softly. He

shares his veggie with me, it’s not a lot, so I think I can
finish it. So I also ask him something.

“Want some fried pork?”

I want to share with him even though I don’t order any extra
so that I can share with him.

“No, it’s okay.” He tastes it so I also turn to my own plate.

Sauteed veggie and fried pork turns out become good
combination.

Next time, I will order more to share with Panjai too.

“You guys seems close…” The third strange voice got my

attention to look up. I realize we have P’Phet with us who
still sit in front of us.

I forget about P’Phet temporarily.

“Yeah, we’re close.” Said Panjai, while keep staring the guy
who asking. I can only look down on plate and continue to
eat, I actually feel happy when Panjai said that we are close.

I suspect he already made group chat.

“Oh.” P’Phet responses to Panjai’s answer with smile. Then

he says another thing, “Hey Klua, when will you be free? I
want to introduce you to the other seniors code line.

“Do I have to go?”

“Yeah, to get to know each other better.”

“Then it’s up to P’Phet, if you’re think it’s good, then I will

follow.” I just said that cause I don’t know how to refuse. I
don’t know what kind of life in the university, how senior life
style. Even my P’Code line, I just met him now.

“Hmm, then I will make the arrangement with the seniors.

After it’s settled, I will let you know.”

“Yeah.”

“Klua is still offline don’t ask him now.” He said while calling
someone. “You have to treat us something nice. Take some
time.”

“Yeah” I nod before taking P’Phet phone to enter my Line ID,

then I return back to him.

“Now we have each other contact, to say hi and playing

together so we can get close.”

“Yeah…” I just nod. To be honest, I am really nervous right

now because I am still not getting used to be with him. But I
believe in the future, we can be closer.

The sound of spoons being put down got me realize

something, I look at the guy beside me and witnessing he
finishes his meal, and meanwhile mine is still left half of it.
He then looks at me and whisper.
“Quick, finish your meal, we will be late for class.”

“A..uh…”

“When having a meal, don’t talk too much.”

“Ah…”

“If you’re lonely, I will talk to myself.”

I look up and feel scared toward those frightening gazes, but

those gazes are not for me but for the guy in front of us.
P’Phet, who also know about the gaze. I can only finish my
meal silently. Don’t dare to make any sound.

Why the situation feels so awkward around here.

“P’Suthep, do you mean P’Phet?”

“Yeah.”

“Yay, Lucky for me.” Said Dream, I told about what happen
this morning to her.

“Why?”

“P’Phet is one of the seniors that I value as an investment.

And of course my asset is good looking guy. So Klua, you
need to give me the chance.”

“How about Fang?”

“Yeah, also save for that one, I can still look around.”

Oh…I understand.”
Watching Dream raise her brows makes me nods in
understanding. Some time ago, I bring Dream to meet with
Panjai and his friends, and suddenly Fang also ask around
about Dream.

When are they getting so close?

“But Klua, you have exception for not telling me things.”

“I don’t have anything to tell.”

“Not right.”

“Really.” I think I don’t have any special relationship with

him, I just need to meet up and have a meal together.

“How? For sure?”

“What’s wrong?”

“You make Panjai goes to your house, right?”

“Mom ask for him to come to eat snack.”

“…”

“And Panjai, he also has appointment so he came again the

next day.” I said, making Dream sullen and stop walking. I
can only look at her confusedly. “What’s wrong?”

“Yeah.”

“What..”

“Come here, you’re dummy lil piggy. How come you’re so

dense.” Dream said that to me while pinching my cheeks. I
feel like I want to cry and soothe my cheeks after she lets
go. “Because he went home, it was there.”

“What?”

“That’s my question. I ask you.”

“I understand, Dream.” I frown, raise my face, and give

some slap to my own face. She pulls me aside to avoid
people bump to us. She looks left and right, put her face
closer to me and whisper,

“Klua.”

“Hmm…”

“Panjai is very kind to you?”

“Uh, he’s kind to everyone. I answer her while shaking my

head. As if myself doesn’t believe with what I just said.
Before she turns her body, she positions herself to get
closer to me, till her nose touch my cheek.

If I feel shy in front of Dream, is that wrong?

“Hey Klua, I will ask you for real.”

“Yeah, understand.”

“Can Panjai…”

“What you guys doing?” there’s familiar voice, that

surprised me, when I turn my body, I saw familiar face.

“Hai, we don’t see each other today.”

“I just finish my class.” Said Panjai, that makes Dream looks
excited. Dream seems putting distance from me. Little by
little. “Fang is waiting.”

“Uh can you tell Fang, I want to go home with Klua today.”
Dream gets closer to me, and put her hands on my shoulder.

“Yeah.”

“So let’s go.”

“Fang ask some girls’ number.”

“Hey.” I got surprised when look at Dream, she lets go my

hand, her expression doesn’t seem meet with Panjai’s
mood. “Really?!”

“Nope.”

“Bastard!”

Dream said that and quickly go out, I just give smile to

Panjai, not really know what happen actually.

“Let’s wait for you mom…”

The guy beside me said that before walking out. Me who

initially still don’t understand, can only nod and follow
Panjai. I don’t even know how to stop smiling right now.

I hope mom doesn’t arrive soon.

Co-translator : ChocoCharol

Chapter 12

“Panjai, why do you have weird habit like that?” (T/N: We

believe this what Dream said to Panjai)

“…”

“Damn it, Klua, you see. Yesterday, he pulls a prank on me!”

(T/N: Translator thinks refers about Fang asking other girl’s

number.)

Dream’s frown got deeper. She seems in really bad mood.

She stomps her foot on the ground after coming to see me
who with Panjai, sitting in the same place for studying.

“What’s wrong?” I ask Dream, looks confused.

“Yesterday…!”

“Klua.”

“Hmmm…” Me who initially want to listen Dream’s rant,

must turn my head because Panjai calls my name.

“It’s seems delicious to eat.” Said the guy besides me,

showing his phone that open Youtube app, playing video
about food. The pancake sure does look delicious.

“Yah, it looks delicious.”

“When are you free? Do you want to make it?”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Oh. My. God!!” Dream’s yell makes me surprises to see her

again. Panjai now can be quiet and pays attention to his
phone. “Really, what’s wrong with you?”

“It’s him.” She quickly answers, both Dream and Me now

looks at the guys that only seconds a go talk to me. Only
Dream now is still pouting.

“Panjai, He’s so mean!”

“How?”

“Are you sure, Dream? People might misunderstand this.”

“I know and I will let you know.”

“No…”

“Good.”

I can only watch two of them throwing banter at each other,

while I take candy and put it on my mouth. But then again it
has nothing to do with me so I better stop thinking about it.

“So why do you look so tired?” Dream plops down on her

chair. I put my head on top of my folded arms, and give her
one candy. She takes it and eat it, “If you think lots of thing,
it’s good for you, Klua.”

“Hah.”

“Ohhh~!?”

Those long sighs make me confuse, before knowing what’s

happening, I feel there’s reddish brown hair in my shoulder.
Dream put her head on my shoulder. Before she raises her
head and frown, she launches her hand to slap my back.

But believe or not, I don’t feel any hurt at all.

Because what Dream slaps is Panjai’s hand. “Let’s fight!”

“I can see who’s going start the fight.”

“Damn it Klua, let’s see.”

“Hah” I don’t really know what to do when the two guys

beside me start to “pretend fight” by throwing punches to
each other but towards the air. These kind of attitudes are
never seen before from Panjai and Dream. Then they stop
and putting their back against each other where’s me in the
middle. Now I don’t know what to do.

Uh…Between Panjai and Dream…

Something happens, but I don’t know what.

Ding~

Notification from green chat (LINE) makes me take out my

phone. Because I rarely get chat notification. Even courier
will rather to call instead of texting.

“Hmm…” voice near my ear makes me turn to see, Dream is

getting closer. Then I also realize Panjai is also getting
closer.

UH…

“Did my phone notification is too loud?”

“No. Just thinking what’s the text that you receive from Line.
Did someone send randomly game suggestion?”

“Ah…” I shake my head for Dream before taking a good look

at my Line app. I saw text from my code line. I am sure.

“P’Phet wants to talk…”

Phet : Have you arrived yet?

I can see the text in the screen, but frowns after reading it.

Klua :P’Phet, are you sending message to wrong people?

Phet : Nope, not wrong. I ask Klua. Just want to give you
some snack.

Salt : I haven’t arrived yet

Phet : I am at the gate.

I am surprised and raise my head. That’s what P’Phet just

said, and he is actually standing in front of the gate with
bag of candy. Making me stand up till these two peeps
beside me also try to see what’s happening to me.

“Hah…”

“OH… I will be back soon.”

I saw these two of my friends got surprised. I go out from

the chair and walk to P’Phet who is already waiting. When I
finally at the gate, I receive big smile from him that makes
me also give smile even though I’m nervous.
It’s normal, except for Panjai and Dream, but for me, never
someone brings me snack like this.

“Hi!” P’Phet says hello, make me bit confused what to do so

I just give him waii. He took a moment to look inside, “First
year is always lively.”

“Ah..” I try to look behind what P’Phet mean, he looks at first

years who gather arounds noisily. I just give smile to P’Phet
since I don’t know what to say.

“This is Kanom.” P’Phet says to me. He gives me the pink

bag of candy. I receive it nicely, he raise his hand to pat my
hand and say “Pay attention to the lesson, Okay.”

“Yes, thank you very much P’Phet.”

“It’s okay. I will go now to meet with my friend. See you

later. Next time I will bring you another delicious snack.”

“Yeah, How will we meet again?” I ask the senior in front of

me. Before he answers me by pinching my cheek, “Oh…”

“Your cheeks are really red.”

“P’Phet, its hurt.”

“I’m sorry, Ill go now to say hi with my friends.”

“yeah.”

I nod and watch him walk away. I rub my cheeks where its
still hurts. Then I go back inside with bag of candy. When I
finally arrive, I am surprised with the view where Panjai and
Dream sit side by side and giving me a look.
Uh…

“P’Phet gives me snack…” I said that while raise my candy

to show it to them. He just wants to say hi before go back to
his friend, I explain to them.

“Really? We really want to know about P’Phet.” Said Dream

in high spirit. Making me smile seeing her attitude. Before I
can explain, the professor has arrived. “Ah.. studying again.
What a bore.”

Dream starts to bang her head on the table. I look at the

guy beside me, he only looks at front, pay attention to the
board. I can only look at front too. There’s nothing.

Should I talk about it.

Or I should pay any attention to lesson first.

“Borrow me your pen.” The voice beside me got me startled

before I nod and give it to him.

“Okay.”

“Um… Pan.” I who initially take out my yellow pen from my

bag, now put it back into the bag after watching the girl
beside Panjai gives him the pen before me.

“I already borrow it to a friend. Thanks.” Said a guy beside

me towards the girl. It makes me blush. So I take my duck
yellow pen, he out his hand in front of me, so I put the pen
in his hand. “Thank you.”

“Ugh.”

I try to put back my attention to the book in front me, even

though none of it seems interesting. Panjai turns into silent
mode again. I got shocked when someone beside me gives
me little not paper. Before I can ask, the person gives me
“Shush!”

Ah…so not allowed to talk…

I nod my head and take the paper, when I open it to read

what’s in inside I got startled and automatically leans my
body closer to Panjai when I read the outside message.

‘Don’t let Dream know.’

Are these guys fighting? Having a problem?

I open the paper again. There’s small note inside that

written,

“In the afternoon, let’s eat at the outside of the university.”

I can read the text in the paper, but now I look at the guy
beside me. When I look at Dream, who keeps ranting being
bored at class. I look at Panjai and he seems waiting my
answer so I give him a small nod. And I put away the note
before Dream could see. The guy who receive my answer
seems happy and satisfied with my answer.

But to be like this…

It feels like doing backstreet behind parents to do something

naughty.

“Finally arrive!”

Me now is running towards in front of university where he

waits. The distance is not that near. I need to catch my
breath. And Fang helps me to distract the attention.

“Are you running?”

“Oh..Oh..Sorry for being late.”

“Later, you don’t need to run.” I realize he raise his hand to

wipe my sweat. I got surprised with that hand movement.
The guy in front of me pats my brows and cheeks softly.

“Thank you…”

“What’s wrong?”

“Yeah…” I am about to answer his question, but got quite

surprised instead, after realize he wipes my sweat using his
direct hands not using handkerchief or whatsoever.

My heart beat faster…

“Let’s go to eat.” The guy who waits for my answer now

changing the topic of conversation and pull my hand to lead
the walk. I can only nod and look down, before continue to
follow him walking. He slowly walks in steps so that I can
catch up with him.

Lunch today begins with me as usual go to cafeteria. Panjai,

after finish class, quickly separate our ways. I who don’t
know how to separate myself from Dram sit still quietly.
Until I heard Fang calls Dream, so that’s my cue to part from
Dream. I don’t understand why Panjai doesn’t want Dream
to know.

Or maybe the two of them is in fight.

“Pan.” I call the boy beside me. I am frustrated with the

current situation. I am starting to overthinking things. I don’t
want my friends to have bad relationship. “Don’t you like
Dream?”

“No, here.”

“So Dream also doesn’t like Panjai.”

“I don’t know.”

“Ah, do you guys have problem with each other?”

“No.”

I am frowning because I am still grasping his answers, he

basically rejects all my questions. So I stare at him
suspiciously.

“And why we can tell this lunch to Dream?”

“I just don’t want her to join us.”

“That doesn’t seem matter with Dream…” now my mood

turns into worse than before. I can only have Panjai or
Dream? I want to have both of them as my friend. I can not
choose. “Let’s make up your relationship!”

“No. It’s different. I don’t want her to join not with reason
that you think about.” The guys beside me shaking my head
gently while saying that. While walking to the place where
we will eat, I am still having unsettled feeling. I sigh and
look at him. And he answers with truth.

“I just want to eat only with you.”

“…”
“Only the two of us.”

“Oh..” O nod. My heart beats so fast, while my brains is

loading what just Panjai said. In the end, I can only look
away, avoiding his stare.

“Really, if tell this to Dream…”

“She will follow, and Fang does too.”

The guy in front of me makes bored expression. And then he

pulls my hand to head small restaurant. Not so far from
university. Well of course, the shop is full with student too.
The restaurant has pretty décor and have good ambiance. I
guess these what makes this place popular. When me and
Panjai enter the restaurant, everyone inside suddenly stops
at what they’re doing, this makes me also stop walking.

Oh… so many people.

Oh. They want to see Panjai more clearly.

I like the restaurant and people who inside, but it seems the
guy beside me makes a pouty face.

“So many people…”

“Ah..”

“Let’s go find some table.” Panjai doesn’t like crowds, but he

chooses to keep going and bring me to enter the room, we
find spot in the corner that have table. Before I can walk to
the table, I hear my name is called.

“Klua!”
Hah…

I search the voice, I need to piercing my eyes to see who’s

calling me, after seeing it’s P’Phet, who now hang out with
his friends. He waves his hand at me.

Yeah, that’s P’s code line and his friends.

Very coincidental.

“Damn, it gets snatched…” someone mumbles beside me. I

turn my head to see he who doesn’t seem happy with the
latest finding. It’s Panjai. Before P’Phet’s call shatter our
moment, and force us to see where he sits.

“Nong Panjai, come and sit with P’”

Ah… maybe only one senior.

One female senior wave her hand to the guy beside me. But
then he chooses to turn his body to walk where our table
locates.

“Pretend don’t see them.” I look at the guy beside me just

spoke moment a go with more grumbled facial expression.

Yah… I think I lost the moment for pretending not see them.

“Panjai~ Panjai~”

There’s louder voice that makes people now pay attention

too. I can only there’s one P’ who keeps calling his name
and waving her hand. And now the guy beside me stop
walking and look who’s calling his name. In the end, he
sighs and walks to the P’ who just called his name.
“Hello!” Me and Panjai raise our hands to give waii to the
second year, fourth, even fifth year who sits on the biggest
table at this restaurant. And P’Phet proceed to talk to me.

“Guys, this is Klua. My Nong code line.”

“Uh..Hello!”

“Yeah, Nong who got asthma the last time he run.”

“Ah…”

“and the other one is Nong Panjai who ran as Moon and Star
competition, remember? This one is celebrity. Hahahaha.”
Said one of the seniors in the group. This makes me doesn’t
feel right. I never guess that there’s will be moment that
they will talk about our initiation era. “I can’t believe they
can be good friends, we can they’re so different kind.”

“…”

“Now we can be good friend.”

“Prem bastard! Don’t be such ill mouthed dog.” Said P’Phet

who sits to warn his friend. But the mentioned friend doesn’t
seem care about the warning, and change his gaze to the
female friend beside him.

“Do you guys have anything to say more? Me and my friend

come here to eat. If there’s nothing, then maybe its time to
go back and study.” Said Panjai to ruin the atmosphere.

“Hey, this guy. To think I coincidentally go to the same place

with you guys.”
“Bastard.”

“Ah, I don want to say it again. This is really weird. Doesn’t

seem match? These two Nongs.”

Phi called Prem keep talking, makes me just look down at

my shoes. I don’t want to see his face, and the whole group
now turns to be quiet.

“I am sorry about what my friend aid…”

“Hey, Phet. Why are you apologizing? I just stated the truth.
You can ask to the whole table. Who guess that these two
guys will be friend? What do you do in your spare time? Kick
a ball? Being the ball and getting kicked? Hahaha.”

“Bastard!”

“Nice mouth!” said the guy beside me got me surprised.

Now I see Panjai showing very scary expression. And the
groups getting quitter than before. And even the other guy
who’s laughing at the jokes now stop laughing.

“I don’t kick ball in my spare time. But this lunch today, I will
kick someone’s foul mouth.”

Pa… Pan…” I quickly call the name of the guys beside me. I
hold his arm.

“Hey! So what? I just tease him. And other than that, who
are you? How dare Nong like you say things like that…”

“I am not just dare talking. I actually dare to do what I just

said.”

“YOU!”
“Hey, you two, calm down!” P’Phet quickly said it to, make
his friend quickly shut up. And then he turns to his friend,
“Prem, I have warned you, don’t talk like that. I said it
before, he’s my code line!”

“But this fellow right here, doesn’t he seem bit too

sensitive? If the fatty cusses at me, I am still okay. But this
guy, I didn’t say anything about him…!”

His words make all the people shocked.

“Ugh, Nong Pan, Please calm down, na~.” the female senior
gesture her hand to calm down Panjai and try to prevent the
fight, because everyone at the restaurant starts to looking
at us. We create commotion. “I apologize on behalf my
friend, Nong Pan.”

“P’Phring, I know I have to respect all Seniors, be it second,

thirds, fourth year in here? I respect all of you. But I know
where to draw the line where people being impolite, so I am
not afraid.”

“I know, you are good boy…”

“Phring, why are you siding with him?”

“Damn it, Prem! I don’t side with anyone, but you do makes
mistakes.”

“Damn it, friend!”

“Bastard!”

Phring gives pressure in what she said. Now Prem stands up

and walk out from the restaurant. Panjai tries to follow him, I
quickly hold his arm.

“Pan…enough…”

“That Phi’s friend hasn’t apologized to my friend.:

“It’s okay… It’s okay.”

“Klua!” he turns to me and getting angry at me, makes me

shut up and look down to avoid his stare.

“I am sorry.” I said it because I feel like I am causing the

commotion, and as bad friend who doesn’t know how to
mend the situation. “Sorry Panjai!”

My voice is trembled, and all the Phis remaining don’t dare

to say anything. Even P’Phet doesn’t say anything to refute.
We quickly walk out the restaurant, it seems the lunch got
cancelled.

“Damn it! You make me frustrated.”

His soft cuss makes me more afraid to talk to him. I can only
follow his steps. Now I don’t know where Panjai leads me.
Where are we now? I can’t see because my eyes gets
blurred by tears.

Does Panjai hate me now?

I can only wish other people can hate me, but now Panjai,
please.

The guys who pulls me out from restaurant now stops

walking. His hands hold my shoulder now, make us look at
each other now.
“Klua” his loud calls make me more to look down. If I raise
my head, people will know I am crying.

“Klua, raise your head.”

“I am sorry.”

“For what?”

“Making Panjai..”

“I didn’t do anything nor getting hurt.”

“…”

“Stop letting people to look down and bully you.” His words
make his knuckles clenched into fist. Because I realize that
this is not the first time happen. I also don’t understand why
people like to talk about me and belittle me when I do
nothing to them.

It maybe small matter, but trust me, I don’t like this.

“Please forgive me.”

“You do nothing that makes you need to apologize.” Said

Panjai. His voice sound so frustrated. Now the tears that had
got hold up, just flow uncontrollably.

“Hey, don’t cry, please.”

“ugh…”

I don’t like this at all. I don’t like people can talk like that
freely. I don’t want to be clown in other people’s eyes.
What did I do wrong?

“Klua, please don’t cry!” Panjai gently tries to soothe me

and wipe my tears.

“You’re good boy”

“I am older than you. Not a kid.” I said it while he shakes my

body, while wiping my tears. After let the tears out, now I
can see clearly. I see his face now is full of doubts.

“hah..”

“Hmm, what wrong? I asked while looking around. Now

Panjai brings me not so crowded place.

“Hmm, I forget. Let me in first.” Panjai nods his head and

making sad face. He doesn’t seem like knowing the fact that
he’s younger. “Only one year younger…”

“Two years.”

“…”

“Panjai is younger than me by two years.” As I said while

raise my two fingers to make V. Makes the guys in front of
me getting pouty in any minute. It makes me feel better
somehow.

“We don’t need to repeat last year.”

Uh, sorry, Dream.

“What do you mean?”

“Actually, in normal way, I supposed to be in 2nd year.” I

said it softly after hiding the fact for quite a while.

“Panjai, don’t tell anyone. Dream said we need to have

same version. I just tell you for the first time.”

“What is this being 2 years older?”

“I uhm yeah, I want to be friend with Panjai.” I said it

quickly, this matter seems quite surprises him.

“When do I look childish?” his sentence makes me lost

words, I can only smile and gives dumb expression. “Just
smile no need to laugh.”

“you can behave like this with me. No need to restrain

yourself.”

“Why do you have to act spoiled? No? Why I think Klua is

more childish. No… Why I feel that you’re younger than me?

“Huh huh…uh, I did this, I am sorry.” I said it even though I

don’t quite understand what he just said. So I look down to
my shoes again.

“No need to apologize.” Said Panjai got me surprised for

good and raise my head to look at him. Now the guys in
front of me holds his brows, which is such rare sight. Call it
for the first time, which is kind of new side from Panjai that I
consider it funny.

“so thank you then.” If I said something wrong, please

pardon me, hope it doesn’t bother him.

“…”

“thank you for protecting me, and then let him go…”
“Tell me I am not bastard.”

“Oh you’re not bad person.” I quickly nod. I look at him with
red face, I don’t know whether he’s sick or hating
something. He seems like spoiled child.

“Everything, I am willing.”

“Huh” a soft voice is heard from the guys in front of me

while hold my face with his hand in the middle of the street.

Panjai wants to say what?

“I said that Pan..”

“,,,”

“Pan is willing to do everything for Klua…”

(T/N rant : ISTG if after this Klua still doesn’t get how
Panjai’s feeling towards him, I am done. But not done
translating, see ya from @chococharol )
Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angle and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 13

“Have a seat first.”

“Oh… Sure.”

I am now who feel awkward entering Panjai’s room, can only

look around. The inside has the bed in the corner of the
room, the room itself is not that big. There’s not much stuff
in the room. And as usual, just like most boys, there’s lots of
comic book, but overall it’s clean.

“I am sorry for making you skip class.”

“Oh… it’s okay. We don’t need to go back.”

“Why do you cry?”

“…”

“Hey, you didn’t answer the question.” He walks to open

refrigerator before walk back while holding ice water and
glass. “Please have a seat and relax, I will go down and buy
us some meal.”

“Ah…”

“What? Do you want something special to eat?”

“Omelet is okay.”

“Uhm.” Panjai nods before walk away from the dorm room
while wearing his shoes. Leave me sit alone in that room,
accompanied with small fan. Since they arrived, he doesn’t
talk about lunch. Just invite to sit and rest in the dorm while
waiting Mom comes to pick me up. At first, he wants to
bring me home, but I don’t want him go back and forth.

Actually, I can go home by myself. But I also want to stay

with Panjai longer. So I don’t refuse when he invites me to
his room.

Now now.. Why I feel embarrass about this one too…!

Huh… Mom, Klua feels like naughty boy…

Rrrrrr~~~

The ring of my phone jolted me in surprised. I quickly take

out my phone from my bag pack. And I need to suppress my
shock when I saw the caller is Dream.

What should I do? If I pick the call, Dream will know for sure
if I am skipping school and with Panjai.

But if I don’t take her call, she might be worried…

Me who initially doesn’t want to accept her call, now finally

answer it, before I can process it, I heard there’s loud shout
from people on the other side of the line.

Dream : Klua, where are you?!

Klua : Pha… Dream

Dream : Come here right now this instant, you lil piggy!
Klua : We’re in Panjai’s room right now. I am sorry I am
skipping school this afternoon. We encounter some
problem…

Dream : I know there’s a problem but I don’t know what.

P’Phet is looking for you!

Klua : Uhm, sorry for making you worried. We are fine.

Please tell P’Phet…

I was just about to say it. I feel guilty, because making other
people worry. Where P’Phet must feel really bad about what
happen today.

I hope he doesn’t fight with his friend…

Dream : Dear God! What happen? Why don’t you tell me

anything? Let me in!! The hurtful words from Pae Dream will
make you smile.

Klua : It’s nothing, thank you, Dream.

Dream : Next time, don’t disappear like this. Please let me

know if you have problem. How dare he kidnap you to his
room!

Klua : What do you think we’re doing? We’re just sitting and
rest…

Dream : Shiish! Klua don’t be fooled with his look. Dream

speak too much, I just remember I need to study. Go home
safely and see you tomorrow.

Klua : Yeah, see you later.

I speak softly, I haven’t said anything to her about my age

gap with Panjai, and the fact that Panjai knows it too.
Because if she knows. She’s going to complain till her hair
grows long.

But the fact that I am two years older than him, does this
really surprise him?

Why I feel scared?

I am thinking about this matter till I don’t realize that I frown

about it. I can’t think any reason. I open Line notification
from someone, it’s from P’Phet who sent me 10 messages.
The only think I can find is his apologize on behalf of his
friend.

P’Phet : Klua, I apologize on behalf of Prem, I am really

sorry, I shouldn’t call Klua and your friend to our table.

Klua : It’s okay. I am fine. Thank you, P’Phet for worrying

about me.

I stop typing the reply, P’Phet seems quickly read and reply
back with sad emoji stickers. I don’t reply back anymore so I
put my phone back to my bag. Now I want to explore
Panjai’s room.

Ah…Upper bunkbed or under bunked, the under bunked

seems quite neat. But the upper bunkbed…

Why…so messy.

(T/N : it seems Panjai has roommate.)

And among these two tables? One is messy and other one
doesn’t have much stuff and clean with no dust in sight.
Panjai and Fang sure have different personality.

When I inspect these two tables, I look at the door and find
that Panjai has returned with two boxes of meals.

“I have arrived.”

:Oh… yeah.” I nod while watching he takes of his shoes.

Panjai do it nicely. I find this trait very interesting. He has
been like this.

“Does your tummy cry for food already?”

“Yeah, I only eat air while walking to this place now I am

full.” I said with smile while watching him put the meal on
the floor, before he continues to walk to the table to take
eating utensil, plate and then proceed to the fridge to take
ice water then he returns to sit beside me. He hands me
small cold matcha that usually can be found in 7Eleven.
“Hmm…”

“No whipped cream.”

“Thank you.” as I said when I accept the match drink. Panjai

then moves the meal to the plate and then gives it to me.
It’s rice, omelet and minced pork, when I peek his menu, I
saw he orders the same thing for both of us.

“I miss omelet.”

“Yeah..”

“Thinking about the one who makes omelet for me...”

Panjai’s words stop me from open the sauce sachet and

decide to take a look the guy who’s now busy move his
lunch to the plate. When he rises his head, his eyes meet
mine in silence. Automatically I look down and start to enjoy
the lunch too.

“I miss the one who makes omelet.”

Maybe not…

“Ah, I forget the one who makes me the omelet is sitting

right here.” The opposite guy gently says that. Makes me
raise my eyes and look at him again. It makes me feel hot
like in summer days.

I feel my heart is so tense again.

My heart beats so fast!

“Wha… Next time I will make it for you again.”

“Um.”

Panjai nods as answer. Before he continues to focus on his

lunch. Meanwhile me also try to sit quietly eat my lunch. I
don’t dare to make any sound. Even when I sip my matcha, I
try not make any much noise. My lunch got finished quickly,
at first, I feel light due to empty tummy now I feel better
after having lunch.

“This is delicious.”

I talk as the room owner clean up our remaining lunch. I can

only sit quietly while watching him. I don’t know what to do
in the room that not my own.

Rrrr~~
The ring from my phone jolts me. He takes out his phone
from his pant pocket and frowns. It got me curious, but I
don’t dare ask what’s making him look like that. That guy
chooses to ignore the call and throw the phones on the bed,
then continue to clean up the dirty dishes.

Rrrrr~~

But the call is still coming.

“Damn it…” I hear the guy who in the middle of washing our
plates cusses. I don’t know if the call is important or not. I
don’t dare to look at the phone. Even if I am actually really
curious.

“It’s Fang, pick it up for me.”

“Hah..Yeah!”

“Just tell me I am not here, busy and don’t call no more.”

Panjai looks at me while holding plate with soap on it. I stare

at him vaguely. But in the end, I nod, because I think it’s just
small matter. I can just tell what Panjai said, that he is busy.

I take the call that causing Panjai seems pissed.

‘Fang’

I look at the screen momentarily, before I pick up the call,

when I just put the phone on my ear to listen, the other line
has already talked first.

“Damn it! That’s bad. I will telltale to our dorm caretaker

that you bring someone to dorm room. I’m sorry for teasing
your lover yesterday !!.
“Uh… Fang…”

Fang : Huh, Not Panjai..

Klua in Panjai’s phone : Huh, Panjai is busy…

Fang : Oh, that’s it. It’s him.

Fang who gives derisive snort and laugh quickly cuts the
calls. This got me confused and look at the screen, in case
there’s any problem with it. I report what just happened to
the owner of the phone.

“Put that down.”

“Um, okay.”

“Uh, Panjai.”

“What?”

“Fang said he will telltale to Dorm caretaker because you

invite outsider to dorm room…”

I can’t continue the talk now, because I can’t stop imagine

the sentence ‘brings someone to dorm room’ feels so
awkward and the way he looks at me now cause me to
hiccup.

Did I say something wrong? Bring a girl to dorm room, is

that proper way to say it?

(T/N : Do you think Klua misunderstand “the outsider who is

invited by Panjai to come his room” is himself? Or there are
actually other people? Hemm.)
Ah, that’s it. Fang is close friend, but I am not that close with
him yet. Making a mistake again, Klua!

“What did he say?”

“Fa… Fang said he will telltale to dorm caretaker because

you invite girl to the room.”

“Girl?”

“yeah, an outsider…”

“This is crazy, which girl? Other boys might do it.” Panjai

frowns hard before he continues to wash his hand after
finish washing the dish. So I can only sit quiet till the owner
of the room comes back and sit beside me. He leans on the
bed comfortably. He looks so relax and happy, I never see
this before.

“What are you looking at?”

And he looks at me quickly.

“I never see you this relax before.”

“So usually I am stiff?”

“No, not like that. “

“it’s okay, don’t matter.” Before he takes the phone on the
bed. With his furrowed brows, he looks at me again, makes
me see what’s behind me. He seems has something to say,
“Is there anything I should do?”

“I don’t know.” Answered by Panjai and the he turns his

body to look at the clock in the room, it shows we spent
more than one hour in the room, it left another three hours
for me to wait my mom pick me up. We look at each other
again, “Nap?”

“I am not sleepy. You can take a nap.”

“Not really sleepy too.”

“Yeah.” I try to avoid his gaze because it makes me feels

awkward. Previously when we ate, he seems already relaxed
like when he came to my house back then.

“Better we watch movie.”

The owner of the room has been spoken, so I just nod. He

then wakes up and take his laptop. Panjai puts the laptop in
the small table that we just use to eat our lunch previously,
and then he sits beside me. I see him selecting movies, he
then moves his position so that I can see the screen
comfortably. There are so many movies in streaming web.
He chooses animation genre, that pick my interest.

Pan and Me sit and lean on the edge of the bed. I am trying
to focus what’s inf front of me, sit still quietly. Panjai seems
do this too, I don’t see him makes any noise.

“This…”

“Hmm..”

“What is your favorite food?” asked Panjai, making me look

at him before answer his question.

Ah… If it’s something that I like…

“I like croissant.”
“Salty pastry.”

“If dish, I like soft stew and omelet.” I answer again and turn
by my attention to the animation movie. Panjai nods and
continue,

“Do you like Yellow color?”

“Uhm.”

“I also like watching animated movie.”

“Yeah, I like watching this than any other movie.” I said and
see him smile. I like that he doesn’t talk much when we are
watching the movie. But it feels better if we keep talking.

“Do you also like animation movie?”

“Yeah…” his answer makes me confuse. His expression is

unreadable. Only me who shows variety of expression all
this time, he rarely shows any expression, it makes me
sometimes difficult to understand his words.

“Why do you choose animation?”

“I choose not only because I like it”

“Hmm…” I still don’t understand it. Now I can turn my eyes

from him. Before it goes back and forth from screen to
Panjai. But this time feels different, my heart beats faster all
this time we have this conversation.

“If there’s my two favorite things near me, I will be in hard

place to choose one of them. If I don’t like it you will not be
seen…”
“…”

“To see your favorite things.”

Panjai’s word got me feels lots of things. Just like movie in

the screen, Panjai in front of me seems also start to moving.

“the only favorite thing.”

Believe me, right now I don’t dare to avoid his eyes that
look at me.
Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 14

“Klua.”

“…”

“Klua…”

“Huh… Hmm… “I can only blink several times. After hearing

what Panjai just said, thankfully I sit, and Panjai is still
looking at me, he raises his hand to gently touch the side of
my face.

“Don’t make this kind of face…”

There’s ringing sound in my head that makes me just gulp

my saliva and don’t dare to move. I still hold my breath,
can’t even look at screen laptop now.

The movie on the screen is keep playing. Personally, I can’t

stop thinking about what just happened.

What do you mean with…

“Klua.”

“Hah.” “Hmm… “
“When I talk…”

“…”

“Please say something.”

My body initially sit towards the laptop screen, now I need to

move my body so I can properly look at him, where he is
also staring at me first. My body feels hot and I can’t speak
for what just happen, can only being statue like this. I can’t
even ask him to explain more about what he just said.

To be honest, this feels like seeing what I like…

Panjai is just like me…

No, but not like this…

I can’t think further, can only look at the guy beside me. In
the end, I say something in very low voice to ruin the
atmosphere.

“Oh…What’s wrong?”

“What’s is your favorite story?”

“…”

“Pan likes Klua.”

(T/N : I think we can assume Pan said this.)

“Hah… Ha…”

“I am talking serious.”
“I like you…” I feel like falling out of shocked because what I
just heard. It’s the sign of the absurdity. But not sure,
because I never think he will like me. People like me? Who is
fat and also a guy. If I am a fat and a girl, that still can make
sense.

Oh… Is that right?

“Don’t believe it?”

“…”

“Klua.”

“You are not pretending to like me because you are being

asked to prank me, right?”

“I am not pretending!” Panjai quickly deny that and raise my

head to look at him again. Now, he looks at me with
unhappy expression.

“Back then, how can Klua can be teased by others? But

remember, Panjai will never tease man name Klua!”

“…”

“Do you believe that?”

“Believe it… Believe it…” I quickly said that to Panjai, I have

bad feeling about this. And I trust him more than anyone.

But… about like this…

Like a being friend?

“This…”
“I like Panjai too.”

“Hah…” I feel like I am going to say something, but there’s

only silence and wide eye.

“Pan is too good for me, you always there to help me. You
help me so much, I don’t even know how to say thanks.”

“…”

“Pan is very good friend…”

“What are you going to say…”

“I say…”

“No need to repeat it.” Suddenly Panjai interrupts me so I

look at him confusedly. Before the other guy looks away and
swears softly, “say it nicely, why…”

But I can hear…

I am holding my own hand right now to suppress that

fleeting happiness. I do admit that my heart beats so fast
after hearing what Panjai said. And quietly the happiness
seeps to my heart. But now I think he’s mad at me. It could
be for any reason.

“Pan angry with me?”

“No, just frustrated…”

“I am sorry.”

“Sorry for what? You didn’t do any mistake.” Said the guy
beside me without even looking at me. He seems very
pissed. “Just frustrated with myself, for cannot saying that in
firm tone.”

“Hmmm…”

“Even if I am being honest with you and say that I like you,
you won’t still believe it.”

“…”

“I am mad.” Panjai now turns his body on me and sit still,

putting like a child. It makes me smile with his behavior. I
reach my hand to touch his back.

“I am better now.”

“Are you sure?”

“It’s okay, Klua. Let’s continue to watch the movie.”

His soft tone with under subtext on it can not makes me

stop looking at him or continue to watch the movie. I can
only look his back now. But my heart feels so strange. It
doesn’t make any sense, but I don’t dare to talk about it or
ask about this to anyone.

“Pan, do you want to watch your favorite movie? You can

choose which one. No need to force yourself to watch
animation movie. Honestly we can watch anything.” I said
this hopefully can fix his mood. But the other guys is still
quiet. So I take something from my pant, it’s a candy. “Do
you want to eat candy? Eating candy can help make a
better mood?”

“I don’t want to eat it…” the sound of his answer still

indicates he’s still in bad mood. I don’t know how to make
his mood better, before next, he moves his body, sigh and
lean on his back. He looks at me a moment before look at
his laptop. “It’s okay, we can watch this.”

I see the guy beside me who just said “it’s okay, never
mind” and looking at his screen now, but his face doesn’t
seem match with his words.

Ah, how do I fix this?

“This…”

“Yeah…” there’s some answer but doesn’t do much

“If Pan doesn’t watch the movie, you can do anything else.”

“It’s okay, you can watch it.”

“I want to make Panjai’s mood better.”

“…”

“Do you know that I am mad at Klua?”

“Ah… should be…”

“And do you know why?” asked the guy beside me, makes
me now can not find the right answer. I choose to avoid his
stare.

“You don’t need to answer it. It’s okay. No need to think

about it much.”

“How come? You seem still angry.”

“…”

“If there’s anything I could help to make you feel better,

please let me know.” I said that voluntarily. Because I don’t
really like it when he is angry like this. To be honest, from
Panjai’s point of view, he might think I only like him when
he’s only in good mood.

“sigh…” When he looks at me, he sighs again. Now we are

face to face, we forget about the movie that we watch.

“DO you really want to help?”

“Yeah, If I can help, I will be glad.”

“Okay, you can help me then.” I nod after hearing his words.
I smile widely because at least I can help Panjai to make his
mood better.

“Stay like this.”

“Hmmm.”

I answer using my nod and kneel down I front of him. I am

who initially frowning and smiling with enthusiasm. He
reaches to hold my cheeks.

“Let me play with your cheeks…”

(T/N : I am ded. Panjai has thing for chubby cheeks. So

cute.”

“…”

“Ah now my mood is feeling better.”

(T/N : Now we are entering Panjai’s Point of View)

(Panjai POV)

“How are you doing? The room looks so pink, it’s good.”
Loud noise can be heard from someone. I am in the middle
of reading my comic book at the sofa, watching a guy just
enters the room.

“This bad mood frustrating me.”

(T/N : Fang is being sarcastic.)

“Shut up!”

“Oh, Buddy. Is there anything that Fang can help?”

“No, just help yourself.”

“Help my self and fall, like this.”

“How did you know I fall and unstable?”

“Oh, how long do you think we have been friend?” You’re

too young to die. If it goes well, you will sit and smiling, look
at the ceiling right now!”

(T/N : Fan can guess the confession is failed. Haha)

“…”

Me who listen Fang’s words doesn’t know what to say,

because he knows my personality better than anyone. I
better run from this provocateur.

“Come and consult with me! I know you never flirt with
anyone before. You can see me as an example. Flirting with
Dream and soon make her as my girlfriend.”

“Don’t toy with me.”

“Oh, this guy will help you.”

“Klua is not like Dream. I don’t need to learn from you.” Said
by me while pondering. No need to guess. Lots of people
know that I like Klua. But only the subject of the story who
only see me as a friend and like him as a friend only. So
yeah, sadly, the way I tell him also just like a friend does.

Very hurt…

I haven’t finished reading my comic but I put it down. I look

at my own hand and can’t help but smiling. Today, Klua
who’s trying to makes me feel better let me play with
cheeks for an hour. Till his feet felt numb, but he never
complained. In the end, I make him do something, till my
frustration is gone. I need to appreciate that soft and cute
cheeks. These people consider me as a ‘good friend’.

Why push myself?

“Ah yeah, it’s up to you then, how you fight for it. But I think
a first love is always imperfect, haha.”

“Fang.”

“I will go to the party. See you later, buddy.”

That annoying guy stand up and ready to fight, throwing his

back on the upper bunk bed. And then he quickly goes out
again. Leave me who still sit at the bed.
Damn it…

What should I do to make him believe me?

I can’t sleep after what happen. I can not accept easily the
fact that I fail at do things I never do before. I remember
how Klua’s naïve face when he thought I like him only as a
friend, but I can’t push him to tell more. I am scared it will
spook him. Even if after I said that, he only raised his
shoulder, I thought it should be better than that?

How many more people that I should let them see…

Gunchai…

There’s new notification on my phone till I’m pissed so I

ignore it. But now I choose to look at it and ignore
everything. So many notifications from blue app.

Maybe I need to change to Line.

_______________________________________
Gunchai : I just arrived at home. Mom also stop by for
dinner. Mom bought some desserts for you, it’s a
brownie. I will give them to you tomorrow.

Gunchai : sending picture of brownies

_______________________________________

I saw the message and the photo and I feel little bit happy.
Little, because I don’t like dessert. Honestly not that food in
the photo. But I am secretly happy knowing that Klua’s mom
bought that especially for me.

_______________________________________
Gunchai : But if you don’t like it, wait tomorrow I will
eat them for you. I have to eat them at university,
because I already ate one, if mom knows that, she
will be sad and doesn’t want to buy you any dessert
anymore.
_______________________________________

I read those long messages from Klua. Can’t help but

smiling. Today he talks to me lot more than usual. He is still
trying to make me feel better, even stop watching his
favorite movie.

Damn it, I really like him…

Even when he’s older than me for two years, but it’s only
two years.

Before, I honestly surprised with Klua’s age. Maybe because

I never really ask. I thought he might be one year older,
because he is accepted first. He looks the same age as me.
At the first time meeting, I think that I want to help and take
care of him, but now he’s two years older.

This age

_______________________________________
Panjai : Say my thanks to Auntie.

Gunchai : Okay.

Panjai : Give me your Line.

Gunchai : Sure…
_______________________________________
I receive his Line after that conversation. I successfully add
him. Now my empty Line contact is ready to use. I set up
the photo as my profile picture. It’s the picture of fat
hamster. I take them somewhere randomly. After that, I add
other contacts. I see Klua’s profile picture is black cat with
unfriendly look.

My hamster looks cuter.

_______________________________________
Panjai : Hi!

Klua ._. : Yeah

Panjai : What are you doing?

Klua ._. Just touch down my room. Take a batch. Now

watching cartoon and sleep.

Panjai : Just that?

Klua ._. : Yeah

_______________________________________

Me who reads this conversation repeatedly with frustrated

feelings. I don’t think my name even come up in his mind
today.

Don’t talk like this to you?

_______________________________________
Klua ._. : Actually not only that.
_______________________________________
Me who initially sits lazy around, now after watching the
reply, feels so excited. Even though, I don’t think Klua thinks
about me.

But it’s just little hope.

_______________________________________
Panjai : What?

Klua ._. : To be honest with Dream, so there’s nothing to

complain tomorrow.
_______________________________________

“Hah…”

Now I am truly frustrated. Not like before, I can only stare at

the screen, without any intention to reply. Because I don’t
know how to answer. Scared that he unintentionally shows
that he’s hurting someone.

Damn it, I feel like in serious trouble, feels like broken

hearted…

_______________________________________

Klua ._. : What Panjai do?

Panjai : Do nothing.

Klua ._. : Ah, I will take shower first.

Panjai : Um

_______________________________________
I watch the chat because I don’t know how to continue this
conversation. I don’t know whether after showering, he will
continue to watch cartoon then fall asleep? Or should I say
sweet dream to him?

But I still want to talk more

_______________________________________
Panjai : After shower, still want to chat or not?

Klua ._. : Talk with Panjai

Panjai : Um

Klua ._. : If only you’re not bored with me first

Klua ._. : Feels like Panjai is normal again. Watching
move and can talk casually.
_______________________________________

Klua doesn’t seem really think about he just said. Makes me

read it again and again. I can’t help but smiling. Talking with
me considered as his daily activities, it becomes his habit.

I am not broken hearted yet…

_______________________________________
Panjai : Faster

Panjai : Nostalgia
_______________________________________
Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 15

“Hmph…”

“…”

“These two…”

“Hah…”

“You guys sit right each other, right?”

Dream just arrived in the cafeteria. She then proceeds to

take big chomp on croissant, I need to lift my head to check
who is the person that she meant, she already ate before I
can move my body. Then she continues to eat.

Me and Pan sit right by each other?

“Oh, I just tease and play around, just going to sit and next,
will go together.”

“Never mind. Fear trumps awkwardness.” I said that before I

see Dream puts down her bag and shakes her head gently.
She takes her purse and then walk away from the table, now
it left only me and Panjai who sits at the same place.

Today I met up with Panjai at the bus stop after my mom

dropped me off this morning. Of course, he pays respect to
my mother and receive another brownies cake. He seems in
bad mood today, I haven’t seen his smile since this morning.

Ah, usually he always smiles.

So this is normal…

“Do you want to have light snack?”

“Hah...hmm.”

“You say you’re going to eat the brownies, right?”

“Do you want to eat them?”

“Uhm.”

Panjai looks at the box and nods. Then he gives me the

plastic bag with brown cake box inside it. I can not help but
feel happy. Because I don’t think he will let me eat those
cakes.

If mom knows, she will complain about it!

“I feel like I am taking your fat.” I say it with laugh. There

are some croissants left. But then again, I receive more
food.

“Are you free tomorrow?”

“Hmm…”

“Holiday, I want to ask you out.”

“I usually free all day.”

“So, can we meet tomorrow?”

“Yeah, I will let mom knows that I will go out with Pan. She
will definitely allow me to go.” I smile when I look at the guy
beside me. I move my attention from his face when Dream
comes back to our table. The thing I don’t understand is
why I have to change from looking at Panjai just because
Dream returns to her seat.

Ah, maybe because I don’t want to be related with

something weird thought.

“Please buy me water.”

“Hah.”

“You’re going to buy some water, right?” Me who initially

pays attention on the other thing, snap back, and looking at
the girl in front of me and the man beside her. He gives
some money.

“Please buy me water.”

“…”

“Dream.”

“Pa… Panjai.”

“Wait a minute!” Dream who initially still stands up, now

look at us with serious expression on her face, eyes wide
open and close her mouth. “What are you talking about? Is
this kind of distraction? To make me go away? Let’s go
Pong!”

“Yeah, I will go first.”

“You don’t need to call, Brother Wei!”

“Dream, please buy me water.”

“Eh!”

“Please buy me water.”

“Is this decoy to shift the attention?”

“Dream.”

I saw two people talk each other, now I look at Dream. Her
face doesn’t show any kind of expression. Like being
normal. But this also pisses her off.

“Oh, this bastard, give me the money, what kind of water do

you want?”

“Matcha!”

“I don’t think I will throw it away.”

“Yeah, Dream.”

I saw Dream bares her fangs to show them towards Panjai.

Before she walks out, I turn my head to see Panjai who
seem doesn’t that problematic anymore.

But if Dreams knows that I have let him know, she is going
to complain.

“Pa.. I call Dream.”

“Why do you call her?”

“…”

“Phi Klua.”

Me who doesn’t have any reason to feeling hot, turn my

head to see his face after he said that. And calling me ‘Phi’.

Panjai makes my heart beats faster, aside the fact that I

don’t like anyone call me like that.

“I will not call you that again.” Panjai only said that. Before
he moves his head away.

“Oh, don’t pretend about it to Dream.”

“Give her command? A favor?”

“Oh, No!” I quickly said that after being asked like that. How
can I command her? I don’t dare.

“I am not pretending, I just need her favor to buy me water.

So I need to say it.”

“Yeah, I understand.” Right now, I can only nod for answer, I

don’t know what to say to him. Maybe I can only let Panjai
and Dream throw jab at each other. And then I proceed to
ask another question to the guy beside me, “Where we will
go for tomorrow?”

“I will bring you to buy swimming suit.”

“Hah…hm…”

“Wait a minute!”

Panjai stands up from the table and make me follow him.

Before I can follow him, I need to hold myself back,
watching people who buy us drinks walk towards our table.
Dream comes with one glass of milk tea at her hand, and a
matcha in her other hand. She looks for us.

“Oh, where’s the guy who request it go?”

“I think that he will come back soon.”

“Damn it, this bastard suddenly orders me around…”

Dream frowns and talk like that surprise me. I smile let the
other guy who sit and eat in silent. He moves my matcha in
front of me.

“Hah.”

“Just drink it. But that guy is not here.”

(T/N : So Panjai ask Dream to buy him a match just to make

Dream go away so he can ask Klua out in comfortable
mood, when they return the male friend ask Klua just to
drink Panjai’s drink. Subtle to let us know that Panjai buy
that matcha for Klua.)

“Not good?’

“Good.”

Dream makes me shake my head. The opposite person in

front of me doesn’t pay me attention after give me the
matcha. Personally, I can only look a glass of matcha, but
remember the guy who order it, who doesn’t know where he
went. Hope he will come back soon.

Initially, I am still thinking about other thing, but I also want

to go to the restroom, so I stand up and make the guy
opposite me raise in question.

“I need to go to the restroom.”

“Okay, quick and come back. We will attend the class.”

“Yeah.”

I nod before I walk out from the cafeteria and go the male
restroom near here. I think it will be better if I avoid crowded
people for a while.

“Klua!”

The call turns my head to see who calls me. I saw P’Phet
come to my direction. Where he gives his friend a wave off.
As signal, they can go first and he says hello to me again.

Ugh, I want to go to the toilet.

“Hello, P’Phet.”

“How are you?”

“Yeah, normal. I am fine.”

“I want to apologize.”

“Never mind. It’s okay, P’Phet. You don’t need to

overthinking this matter.” I said that quickly. I am afraid the
other party will keep feeling guilty. Because actually in this
matter, P’Phet is not the one at fault.

The senior in front of me smiles a little when he sees me

doesn’t show any angry expression before nodding as
agreement.

“Where do your friends go?”

“Dream is at the table, eating her meal…”

“Oh, the guy that I saw (Panjai), helping Milk to move some
stuff at the parking lot.”

I nod because I don’t quite really catch on.

“But where are planning to go?”

“Going to the restroom.”

“Oh, sorry. Doesn’t mean to hold you back. We will go now.”

Said P’Phet while scratch his head. I just smile because I am
not angry at him or to anyone. I just want to go to the toilet,
then I proceed to go to the toilet that less crowded. We go
separately now. It feels awkward if we both go to the toilet
together like this.

I never have male friend in here…

When I walk out from the restroom, I find P’Phet is still

waiting outside. So, I walk toward his direction. Who knows
that senior is actually having things need to be discussed
with me. He ain’t going anywhere.

“Are you free tonight? I want to bring you somewhere.”

“Free…”

“I want to bring you to have a meal for grilled pork in some

shop around here.”
The invitation from P’Phet makes me excited. Because the
grilled pork words.

Oh… not really!

“Actually, I am always free, but still need to ask my mom’s

permission first.”

“Hemm, please tell her, if it’s late, I will personally drive you
home.”

“Going out with P’Phet’s friends too?”

“No, only go with other code line senior and Klua.”

“Yeah, the other code line P’…”

“We will have our fourth year senior of code line too, but
she’s already graduated for long time. Haha.” P;Phet
pretends to think another code line senior. I don’t really
know about it too. “Actually, at first, I thought our youngest
code line junior will be a girl, because so far I am the only
guy, I am glad Klua is a guy.”

“Ah, the fourth year code line senior already knew Klua?”

“Of course, I already showed her your picture. She said Klua
is cute. I also told her about your good traits too.”

“Thank you very much, P’Phet” I listen those compliment

feels little bit too much for me, but still smiling over it. Even
though I feel embarrassed out of compliment, I still
remember that I need to make a call for our grilled pork
dinner meeting. “Please wait, I will call and ask mom, I will
contact P’Phet if I can go or not.”
“Yeah, I will wait.”

The guy in front of me launches his hand to pat my had

gently. As for me, I can only smile towards him. Before those
pats gone, I sense there’s another tall shadow beside me.
When I turn my head to see who is that person, I am
surprised finding Panjai holds P’Phet’s hand that still on my
head.

“Panjai…”

“Hi, friends of Nong Klua.” P’Phet greets him, before he pulls

his own hand from that new comer’s strong hold.

I got confuse and throw changing look between these two

guys, he then turns to look at me and ask, “What are you
doing around here?”

“I just come back from the restroom.”

“There’s closer one around cafeteria.”

“It’s too crowded, here is less people.”

“Next time, choose the closer one.”

“Oh yeah.” I nod to his words.

“Or just call me to accompany you…”

His gentle words force me to close my eyes. There’s nothing

to say until P’Phet choose to break the silence.

“Then please learn well in your class, Klua, don’t forget to

Line me and tell me if you can.”
“Yeah.”

“Hopefully we can hang out tonight.”

“Ah… Yes…”

I nod, when the senior in front of me gives me smile and

then go. Me who keep my guard since some time a go,
finally let out a sigh. I need to think a way how tell my mom
because I usually don’t go late at night.

“What’s happening for tonight?”

I am jolted hearing the voice from a guy beside me. I truly

forget he is still here. When I look up to see him, I find he’s
still frowning at the direction where P’Phet went. Then his
eyes look at me, so I need to answer his question.

“Tonight, P’Phet invites me to eat grilled pork with other

code line seniors.”

“…”

“I want Dream and Panjai could join too. But I don’t know if
its allowed or not.”

“So, the conclusion, will you go?”

“A… Ugh…will go.”

“Yeah, it’s fine.” His words leave me with uneasy feeling.

“You will get to know other new people.”

“That’s it…”

“The grilled pork shop around here, right?”

“Maybe yes, P’Phet said the one around here.”

“It close from our dormitory.”

“Hmmm…”

“After finish dinner, call me.”

“…”

“I will go and pick you up.”

At night, I already asked my mom to drive me to the grilled

pork shop with P’Phet. Now, sitting in front of the grill with
crowded surrounding. All people inside the shop can’t hold
back their happiness. I rarely come here, only once with my
mother. In other side, there’s P’Phet and other code liner
seniors who say they are happy to finally meeting me. From
my photos, they really want to pinch my cheeks.

I don’t quite understand why they are very interested with

my cheeks.

“My name is Aon, fourth year. Hopefully next year, we won’t

meet again. Because I don’t plan to repeat another class,
there’s something that I want to tell you, Nong Code.”

He gives me brown paper, so I receive it with thanks by nod

my head.

“Thank you very much.”

“As sweet as Phet said.”

“Really? I can still take care my nong for two more years.”
Said P’Phet while smiling and launches his hand gently. I can
only smile.

It seems P’Aon and P’Phet are quite close, they don’t seem
awkward with each other. I am the only one who keep
chewing the pork because I don’t know how to initiate
conversation with them.

“But are Klua being flirted by someone? If there’s one,

please tell me. I can settle it for you.”

“No one will bother him, P’Aon. He already has personal

bodyguard.”

“Really!”

“Friend of Klua. Certain person wants to protect you or you

will get lost.”

Suddenly, my story becomes topic among these Phis. He

only nods when P’Aon look at him and ask “Really?”. If the
personal bodyguard means Panjai, I don’t know if I can call
him that way. But he does protect me from lots of thing, and
receiving bad things as exchange.

Can that be considered as…

Lucky for me?

“Eat, everyone!” soft voice beside me makes me tun my

head to see P’Phet takes one grilled meat for me.

“Thank you very much.”

“What time you will go back?”

“I can only hang for short time. Sorry, I can not be long.
Mom usually sleeps early. But today she needs to wait on
me to open the door…”

“It’s okay, Klua comes and I am happy.”

“It’s okay. Nong Salt. We will not only meet for tonight.”

“Do you want me to drive you home?”

P’Phet voluntarily offers help, but I shake my head to reject

his offer. But I am really afraid even if he has a car. I also
think getting taxi won’t be a problem. The most important
thing, they don’t seem want to check the bill in near time.

“I can take taxi, thank you very much, P’Phet.”

“Okay, fine then.”

The guy who invites me nods reluctantly. I scoop for more

food, but its not as often as others. Mostly I eat pork
because I am allergic to sea food, but I see the other table
eats grilled prawn.

I am very cursed, such delicious food like prawn can be

eaten by me.

After sitting and eating for a while, I consider that I need to

go back now. Some of them regret that I have to go first, it
doesn’t make me feel awkward towards these seniors. They
are so friendly. When P’Aon and P’Phet come back from
taking more grilled material, I choose to say it, “P’Aon and
P’Phet, I go back first.”

“Yeah, be careful on the way home, Klua.”

“Yeah.”

“Please wait, Phi will accompany you to wait the taxi.”

“It’s okay, P’Phet. You can continue eating and I can go by

myself.” I smile over their sincere gesture to me. P’Phet
sends me back out of the restaurant, I give respect to all the
seniors. I take my phone to send message to the guy who
asks me to message him once finish eating. But I don’t want
Panjai go out at night to see me off.

[Klua._. : I take taxi to go home. Don’t worry. I’ll text you

when I arrive.]

After push the send button, I put my phone back to my

pocket. It seems there’s some commotion in front of the
store, there’s quite lot of people, I am surprised if there’s
something happen. But then I hear some words from them,
none of them are bad things.

“Very handsome, what a good-looking kid.”

“His face looks so young. Is he still in high school?”

“You, that guy!!”

Hah..Huh…

The name that I heard from those conversation is surprised

me. Before I can get pass through from all these women and
girls that seems shop keeper and visitor, most of them
seems like student, I am surprised when Panjai name is
being mentioned.

Maybe not…
Me who initially still not quite sure what I just heard, stop at
my track when my eyes meet certain guy that being object
other sets of eyes too. But his situation looks so nice. The
guy wears black shirt and jeans. But its just looks great. He
stands while holding his phone. Before he lifts his head to
see the surrounding. My eyes stop at him when I come out
from the restaurant.

Yeah, it is really Panjai.

I am now standing still, watching that person walks towards

me, till he gets closer and stand in front of me.

Why is he here?

“I already told you...”

“…”

“I will come to pick you up.”

(T/N : Apologize na for slow updates. Christmas and NY

holiday, I am on half hiatus mode. And then some moron
report Haanaa’s Wattpad acc that got some good novel
translation got deleted. I am pissed because my work is also
gone. To those morons, who enjoy Haanaa’s work and her
team, but still report her, I curse you step on lego or your
pinkie kiss foot table.)
Co-translator : ChocoCharol

The Angel & His Chubby Lover

Chapter 16

Co-translator : @chococharol

“Going out again?”

That surprised question got me turn my head to see mom

who wait in the table for breakfast. Yeah, today is Saturday
and mom still works. So later, I intend to hitch on mom’s
car, but then I might have to wait in bus shuttle later.

“Pan will bring Klua go to swimming.”

“This is good exercise, so you don’t fall sick easily.”

“So, I also need to buy swimming suit too.”

“Go ahead then, mom supports this.”

“Mom…” I call the older figure who sit in front of me and

start the breakfast. Before we go.

“Hey, lil piggy.”

“Klua don’t know how to swim.”

“I am forced to admit the awkwardness but I think Mom

wants to see you try, that’s mom thinks.” Said mom while
smile at me, so I just keep my silence, let mom tease me
from the way she looks at me.
No one tease me huh…

Me who stop talking, decide to put my interest to fried rice

with sunny side egg that presented in front of me, it smells
so good. Mom doesn’t say anything anymore. Even though
last night, she was surprised when she found that boy
brought me home safely. I spoon my first bite of this fried
rice, and can’t help but compliment this food.

“Mom’s fried rice is still the best.”

“Delicious, right? Eat a lot then.”

“It is nice, but I will not tell you to grow faster because this
is already too big.”

“Nghhh~~”

My mom is laughing happily after tease me, her only son.

This puts me in laugh too since I never can get angry with
the way mom teases me. I should be proud because I am
chubby because of her cooking.

“So today, you will hitch with mom, right? And sitting and
waiting?”

“must wait. Because Panjai should come at least at 10 O’

Clock.”

“Then go ahead.”

“It’s okay, Klua can go to bus shuttle.”

“Whose child is this for being so stubborn?”

“Your children…”
I smirk to the woman in front of me, mom just gently shakes
her head. Then, we finish our breakfast. I get ready to leave
the house and wait her in the car. Mom locks house, we
leave home at 7.30 in the morning. Mom drops me off at the
shuttle bus, in front of the university, our meeting point.

“Travel safely.”

“Mom, you too.”

I stand to wave her till she’s gone, before walk to the bench
at the shuttle bus. There are some students even though
today is weekend. This makes the morning doesn’t quite
lonely and quiet. But I don’t know anyone here.

Even if there are people I know, there will be only Dream,

Panjai, Fang, P’Phet, and P’Aon only.

Who else I know…

“Excuse me.”

I am about to listen music from my phone, and choose to lift

my head when someone said that. I see there is a girl with
familiar faces because we take same class even though she
and I come from different faculty. Now she stands in front of
me with her friends.

“Yeah?”

“Do you remember us? When we were studying, we were

used to sit close with each other.”

“Yeah, I guess…”
I don’t know how to reach when that girl seems talking
something happily with her friends. I don’t know what they
are talking about anyway.

“Are you close with Panjai, right?”

Uh…I think Panjai should be involved to answer this

question…

“I am not sure…”

“What? Don’t be so ambiguous. We saw that you guys

spend time together often.”

“…”

“Yeah, it should be right. We come here to talk to you today,

we need you to help us with something.”

“If I can help then.”

“Of course!” the girl in front of me smiles so widely. I really

don’t know how we can coincidentally meet in here today.
She may be busy person or just randomly about to enter the
university area. The person in front of me suddenly leans
forward to me, I almost shocked. Then I can only smile
awkwardly after hearing what she just said.

“Please tell us how to be friend with him in Facebook?”

“…”

“I also want to know his number, but today this is good

enough progress. My friends said this classes can bring us
together, I will tell you the sign, but it might bother you
somehow.”
“Then let me tell him then.”

If not, forget it then.

“Thank you very much.”

The three girls in front of me make happy face, then they

wave and off they go. I can only watch them go.

I wish I can talk myself out from this. Don’t see, don’t need
to tell anything. But I can ignore their pleads.

After sit and pondering a while, in the end I choose to let it

go.

My task only to inform him to accept their friend request at

Facebook.

I am going to listen music, there’s still 2 hours to go.

I can only wait.

“Hey Hey, what are you doing around here?”

I was about to put my earphone on, and I here again

someone talks to me, so I halt the process. Again.

“Ah, halo…” I am quite surprised that I meet other friend

and take off my earphone, the guys is Fang, and he only
smiles back at me.

“I come here to wait…”

“Hmm, you are waiting Pan?”

“Yeah, he will come at 10 o’clock.”

“Hah!”

“Then, what are you doing here, Fang?”

“Then you can help us to make some activity sign.”

“Oh…” I nod. The guy in front of me seems have something

to say.

“Is there anything?”

“This is only 8 in the morning, to wait till 10, its still 2 hours
more.”

“It’s okay. I can wait.”

“I can not let you do that. If that guy knows that you did
this, and more importantly, if he knew that I met you and let
you wait like this, I will be damned till death.”

“…”

“Want to going to find Pan in dorm?”

“Uh…”

“So, you don’t need to wait in here. In a moment, the sun

will rise high, it will be hot and sweaty.” I watch the guy in
front of me gives his best smile, he tries to look sincere, but
I can see his forced smile.

What kind of joke is this?

“I can wait.”
“bring your stuff, I will walk with you, yes?” the boy in front
of me pulls my arms.

At first, I am surprised with what Fang did, but then I can

only let him lead me and just following him.

The guy who voluntarily brings me to his dorm room turn his
back and talk to me, “Are you guys going to go out today?”

“Yeah.”

I don’t think the word ‘go out’ is quite correct, we just go to

buy swimming pants. But then again, I am also excited for
this.

“Hmm, usually Pan doesn’t like to go out, it just nowadays

he seems like to go out from our dorm room…” Fang’s
speech makes me to look up at his face. I am thinking
something, and find he still looks at me and smile at me, so
I divert my attention. “Did you know about this change of
behavior?”

“Yah…”

“Hmm…”

“Yeah.” I can only confirm while look down, I can hear his
happy laughter. Now I feel hot, I never expect that people
can read me this easily.

Yeah, I only care anything relates to Panjai.

“Haha that bastard story is not much. Just the guy with
impatient attitude, doesn’t care about anyone, or other
story people that relates with him.”
“…”

“But it’s good, I guess. Being consistent.”

Fang’s sentence makes me thinking, and I agree that

consistency is good character in somebody. He asks me if I
often saw these traits in Pan, yeah, I saw them, but not
often.

“When does Fang start being friend with Pan?”

“Since beginning of the year, since move here in the middle

of semester 6.”

“he moves to my school.”

“So, what is he like when with girls?”

“We don’t talk much.”

“Really?”

“Yeah only start talking when we move here.” I turn my

head to see Fang’s smile. Suddenly he frowns and seems
thinking about something. He seems has thing to say, he
adjusts his expression and talk to me.

“There is one more truth. He rarely smiles.”

“Ah this one I agree, because I do find him rarely smile.”

“Do you want to see him smile often?”

“If possible, yeah.” I do really want to see him smile more

often. I truly wish want to see it lots of time.
If possible…

“I need to talk with him involve with money as exchange.”

“…”

“Dam it, he doesn’t smile at all.”

I also want to be the person who makes him smile. Often. I

feel sweaty and my heart beats faster.

Me now sit in Fang and Pan dorms sharing room. The guy
who will bring me shopping swim suit at 10 right now is still
soundly sleeping. He hasn’t wake up yet.

Fang told me that Panjai slept late last night.

Maybe not because he chats via Line with me last night. But
that’s not that late much.

Or is there anything else.

The guy turns in his sleep, it shocks me, because he doesn’t

wear any top, so I can see his bare back, now he moves his
position, where his hides his face with pillow. I guess my
sitting position still help me to see his face clearly.

This looks nice. Even when he sleeps.

What am I doing here? Siting in bus shuttle will be hot and
sweaty.

Panjai’s bed is quite neat, but the lower bed is sure a messy
one.

Why I feel so happy?

I am surprised when the sleeping guy starts to move again.
It makes me hold my breath. The sleeping eyes that covered
by pillow start to open slowly. That got me freeze up, can’t
move. My heart beats so fast. All his movement are
recorded in my head, when his eyes find mine, not far from
his bed.

“Klua?”

“…”

“Looks so real…”

The sore voice from the guy who starts awake makes me
freeze up when that topless body starts to move and his
hands now touch my cheeks softly. Make me open my eyes
so wide out of surprise.

“Pa..Panjai.”

“…”

“I am sorry for come in without letting you know before.”

I talk while look at his face, he retracts his hand that still on
my cheeks before he jumps in his bed.

“Is this real?”

“ah..uh..”

“How can you get in?”

“Fan found me in bus shuttle.”

“…”
“I think I should sit and wait Panjai there.”

“It’s fine in here. Why go there? It will be hot.”

“…”

“I take shower first.” Said the guy who initially at bed now
stand up without looking at me. Panjai quickly walks to
bathroom and close the door loudly. It makes me who still sit
in freeze situation can start breathing normally and let go
my clenched hands.

Clack!

“…!”

Loud sound was heard from the bathroom, I turn to look

what happen. I find the bathroom door is slightly opened,
there is Panjai’s face, fully awake ones. With droplets of
water around his face, he starts talking in reddening face.

“Give me my towel, I kind of forget to bring…”

“oh yeah…”

I quickly get up and search the mentioned towel, and find it

hanging in the wardrobe armorie. I walk and take it and
hand it over with only my hand.

“thank you.”

“It’s okay.”

“wait a minute, just a minute.”

Panjai only says that before go back inside the bathroom.
Fang is the only figure who just come in now full in confusion
for what’s happening.

I just disturb his sleeping time…

-Closed for Renovation- said the sign in A4 paper makes me

and Panjai stand still in the public property called swimming
pool which now closed. The guy who brings me hear frowns
before he search things in his phone.

“It’s been a while since I check the last information about

this place…”

“…”

“This will be closed for renovation till next month.” The guy
in front of me said it in bad mood. As for me, can only nod.
Maybe it’s because Panjai is not someone who keen to
check and play social media often. He then pulls my body to
avoid afternoon sun in this fall season.

“Sorry!”

“It’s fine. We can save it for the next day.” Whatever it is, I
already bough a set of swimming suit. I am ready whenever.

“Wait.” Said the guy beside me now before holding his

phone, pressing some number, and calling someone.

“Fang.”

Oh, calling his friend.

“Take a peek at the swimming pool (I assume at university)

to check if there are lots of people or not, right now.”
Panjai close the call after saying some words. He then turns
to me, doesn’t saying any argument or opinion.

“let’s eat first.” Said the guy beside me, makes me just nod
follow along. Because I haven’t eaten at this morning, only
have some sandwich from 7Eleven. But its not time yet to
lunch either. Panjai’s phone suddenly rings, so he takes it
and accept the call.

“…”

“Hmmm, thank you.” Panjai put the phone back inside his
pocket, I want to ask something but I think better waiting till
he decides to let me know the situation, it’s better for me.

“Going to faculty swimming pool?”

“There must be crowded with people.”

“Hmm, right.”

“Ah, up to you. I can go anywhere.”

“Then, let’s eat first and think again alter.” Said Panjai
without further thinking. We are quite close with several
restaurant stalls around here. He then looks at me and says,
“Pick one!”

I am pondering quietly to choose which one.

“I want to eat pork chop rice.”

“Let’s go then.”

Someone bumped on me when we walk, I don’t know what’s

the cause, is it because the sun is too high, or the guy who
bumps to me quite tall, Panjai reflects to protect me. He
pushes my body to his side of his body when we cross the
street. We walk to the rice stall that sold pork chop. I walk
along with him.

My feet are shorter than him, its not me who catching up

with him.

But it’s him who try slowing his walk to match up with me.

Damn it…

Is it weird if I am feeling happy because of this?

The Angel and His Chubby Lover

Chapter 17
Co-translator: @ChocoCharol

It has been two weeks since he planned to invite to swim

together. It seems the plan will be postponed for indefinite
time. Because the next couple days, Panjai disappears out
of nowhere. Only meet some time in class. But doesn’t have
chance to talk like it used to. This is due to the University is
preparing for big event in the next couple months. And this
is the last month to participate in this event. I don’t quite
know what he does. But so far what he ever told me, it is
some sort of photo session for promotional video content.

It won’t effect the new student who not exactly being

recognized by people, student like me. This is why I can
continue my peaceful life just like Dream too. But now we
are quite bored with this peaceful situation. Around us, there
are some group of seniors who doing something. I don’t
know what they are doing because most activities
conducted by senior year. First year like us basically just
wait to watch the main event.

“Sigh, so bored.”

“Hmm…”

“Do you feel like me?”

“Yeah, it feels so weird.”

“Right.” Said Dream while taking another bored deep

breathes. I don’t know how to help her either. Her face now
looks at me.
“Klua.”

“Huh uh.”

I think she has some idea.

“Let’s skip class in this afternoon.”

“Uh.”

“So boring. Let’s just skip class and have fun.”

“Where do you want to go?”

“Let’s go to movie theater and watch movie. There is this

new movie, and I want to go and eat Shabu too!” The girl in
front of excitedly explains it to me. I can only think harder
right now.

“Really, Dream?”

“I am serious. Right now, your favorite Panjai is not here. I

think he will not come too this afternoon. Nevertheless, you
never see him too lately. So, let’s skipping class.”

“We have to study, not to meet Panjai.”

“Shortly, let’s go or I will run away by myself.”

“Ah, let me think about it first.”

“I understand!” I am still deciding, and suddenly she hits the

table and stand up. It makes me look at her in shock. But in
the end, I agree to follow her. “Let’s go, Klua! You rarely go
out with friends. Today I will make your dream comes true. I
will open your eyes.”

“Mom must be happy if she knows I am out with friends.”

“Of course.”

“But she will be mad at us for skipping class.”

“Come on, once or twice in your life time will be fine.”

“Is there any time for this?”

“Of course!” Dream now smiles happily, I can only shake my

head. Then my cheeks being pinched, and it’s hurtful as
usual, “I will take care this cheekies.”

“Oh…”

Dream plays with my cheeks till she’s satisfied. In the end, I

can only follow that skinny figure to catch taxy to go
somewhere near University.

And today I am really skipping school.

I feel so excited…

“I want to watch that new superhero movie.”

“Hmm, but Dream we can watch anything.”

“Then let’s see around first.” Dream picks up her phone to

see other schedule, we enter theater with full blast AC, then
she said something while frowning, “Your mom will pick up
at 4:30, right?”

“Yeah.”

“Ah, now it’s still 11. I want to watch movie for the next two
hours, it should be available now.”

“…”
“1:40.”

“Yeah.”

“Before that, we can eat something first…” Dream nods to

herself after finish making plan. Now it is more than 11 O’
Clock, it’s almost time to lunch, “I try to call Fang…”

“…”

“But I am worried you will be lonely, so I didn’t call him.”

Dream who first wants to smirk, now it seems thinks about
something else.

“It’s okay, Dream. You can invite Fang to accompany you.”

“No, If he comes, I have to walk with him. I am worry that

you will be lonely. If calling Panjai, you will think more.”

“Pan must be busy.”

“Hmmm, I can go out with Fang later. But today I want to go

around with you. But please send message to let him know,
or I will get hit.” Said Dream while using phone to send
message to Fang. So, I just nod as answer. The girl who
initially makes phone call now already walking beside me
and try to choke me with her hands. “Oh!”

“Where do you think you are going?”

“Nothing!”

Me and Dream are in good mood before she half drags me

to Shabu place. She seems really excited maybe she’s
hungry, as for me I am not that hungry since I already ate
something earlier. But when she asks me if I can join her to
eat then I say yes, I can join her.
It’s just a snack earlier.

“For two people, please.” I am who initially busy with my

own thoughts, lift my head up when Dream ask waiter for
our table. Once we arrive in our table, we open the menu
book to look around.

I want to take pork set, and another set of …

Rrrr~~

Phone vibrates was heard.

I put down the menu and to check my phone, my eyes are

widen, after finding the caller.

‘Panjai’

“Pa…panjai…”

“Hmmm…”

“Pan is calling.”

“This is fun.” She only wriggles her brows and focusing what
will I do next. It makes look at the phone once again before
deciding to take the call.

Ah, is there anything he wants to say…

“hello.”

[You’re ditching schools?] the very straight forward point

stab me in the heart. It got me in silence. But I need to say
something.

“Only for afternoon class.”

“We thought Panjai won’t come to the class…”

[I thought we will meet today.]

“I am sorry.”

[It’s okay. Where are you?]

“In…”

[No need, Fang already told me.]

Our conversation suddenly stops, makes me doesn’t know

what to say next. And I think he is in bad mood.

[I will go to see.]

“Hah…hmm…”

[There’s movie in this afternoon, right?]

“Uhm..”

[Fang will go to meet Dream too.] Panjai talks about this as

if this is normal thing. Till I have to ask.

“Pan will skip class too?”

[Hmm, bored.] he answers that so direct. It makes me think

if this is such normal thing. I am the only one who excited
cause this is my first time. Then I look at the staff who
prepares our shabu. Meanwhile Dream already orders her
portion.

[What are you doing?]

“I will eat Shabu.”

[Skip for having a meal too?]

“Me and Dream wants to eat this.” I said that while

watching the girl in front of me blinks and say, “When Pan
will come? We can wait.”

[Just need to wait for Fang, now we go.]

“Oh, see you soon.”

[Hmm, then I will cut the call first...] He seems doesn’t want
to end the call. He makes me doesn’t know what to say. And
Dream is waiting to eat together.

“Just call me once you arrive.”

[Mmm]

Panjai finish the call easily. When I look at my watch, we

have talked for five minutes. But there is something odd
about it, so I put down my phone and decide to hold my
chopsticks, and when I look up, I find Dream is staring at
me.

“Uh, is there something, Dream?”

“Panjai will come here?”

“Yeah, and it seems Fang will come too..”

“Oh…”

“Let’s eat now.” I smile at the girl in front of me. I try to

avoid her stare at me by focusing cooking pork in the soup.

“Take it easy, lil piggy.”

“I.. what?”
“I have reached on this point with very exceptional effort.”
Dream dips the prk in the soup and is about to eat it and
say, “I want to ask you every time.”

“What?” I said that while also try to eat the pork. “Ah, so
hot!”

I open my mouth to reduce the heat that scorching my

mouth, The girl in front of me still stares at me with big
question mark in her eyes.

“I can see that Panjai is often with you.”

Ah, still asking the same thing.

“What is that?”

“Always be with you and love to move together.”

“UH, Dream, I didn’t do that.”

“Ah yeah, I can’t do that, I couldn’t possibly do that.” She

takes a deep breath, and I look down to focus on my lunch.
This time, Dream doesn’t ask anything anymore, it makes
me feel relieve because I don’t know how to answer other’s
question.

“Damn it, I thought there is a progress.”

Dream’s soft grumble makes me look up at her. But the

other party doesn’t care to look at me. We choose to enjoy
our lunch, and talking about something light and general.
After finish lunch, we go out from the Shabu place in
satisfied manner.

“Very full.”
“Yeah, very much.” I nod. We don’t know what makes us
order so much. We keep eating without realize that the bill
is piling up.

Next is order the movie ticket.

“Klua.”

“Hah”

“When Fang and Panjai will arrive?”

“I don’t know, he will call when he arrives.”

Rrrrr~~~

Me who in the middle of talking with Dream is getting

distracted with the phone call, so I take it from my bag and
pick up the call.

And that’s from the people we are waiting for.

“Hey, Pan, have you arrived?” I ask to the guy in other line,
but he still doesn’t say anything. Only some noise was
heard. Slowly the other person finally says something.

[Mmm, just arrived.]

“Where are you now?”

[At the entrance.]

“Just come to the movie theater, I will buy the ticket first…”
I nod, before I say something, the other guy in the end of
the line says it first.

[Say it to Dream that you don’t have to go. I will buy the
ticket for you.]
“Pan said he will buy the ticket.”

“Good then, I am already full with delicious shabu too.” She

pulls some chair for us to sit while waiting those two guys to
come.

The one who ditch school is multiplied, from two becomes

four.

AH, I get new experience again!

“Ahh..”

“…”

“Why the seat is so far away?”

“Nothing.”

“Hey, I sit with Klua.” Dream drags my body while eyeing

the two ticket with close seating arrangement. She looks at
Fang and Panjai who stares at Dream and me. Fang is
laughin out loud, meanwhile Panjai is just sighing.

“I want to eat popcorn.”

“Hahahah.” Fang is still laughing and it is out loud. It makes

three of us look at him. It seems he wants to stop laughing,
but can’t hold back.

“Suddenly saying want to eat popcorn.”

“I didn’t say anything.” The failure to sit with Klua makes

the other friend frowns now.

“What are you talking about?”

“About the seating arrangement.” Then Fang laughs again.
And now makes me and Dream just hold back our laugh too.

He makes the face like a kid who doesn’t like something.

“What should I say then? Even though I am her boyfriend,

she wants to sit with her friends. What should I ay then?”
Fang tries to finish his words but can’t, due to laughing. His
hand pats Pan’s shoulder. The guy who seem pissed off now
just avoid his touch, and he chooses to walk out, I guess to
buy some popcorn.

“Hey, wait for me.”

“Look at me, so frustrated, just go.”

“What is this? Why are you sighing, you are the one who
wants to sit side by side.”

“I don’t want do it with you.”

“Hahahaha, I told you to just make normal seating

arrangement, but you don’t listen to me.”

Those two figures with different emotion got me laugh too.

Dream seems in good mood tood.

“Panjai is funny, I just witness this, it turns out he can be like

this.”

This is just for fun.

I didn’t say anything, because this is not my first time

seeing Panjai being like this. But I can’t help but agree that
he is indeed cute when acting childish like this.

Even though, personally, I don’t like bully others, or tease

others, but why I can just smile watching Panjai being
treated like this?
The Angel and His Chubby Lover
Chapter 18
Co-translator : @ChocoCharol

“Acchooo!!”

I proceed to take tissue and cover my mouth with it. In front

of me there is a plastic bag, full of used tissue.

I get a cold…

It seems my frequent sickness comes again this time. This is

very annoying sickness, because I can’t breathe easily, my
eyes keep getting closed off, and I keep sneezing non-stop.

Talk about this again.

“Huh…Huh..”

“Accchoooo!”

Ugh!

Me who is about to sneeze, suddenly put on halt after

hearing a voice from behind. When I turn my head, I meet
P’Phet who ready to tease me.

Oh…

“P’Phet, hello!” I say hi while rubbing my nose. I feel

uncomfortable. Not long after, I sneeze, I can only pretend
to smile, before seeing him get close to me and sit beside
me.

“Are you getting a cold?”

“Yeah, but almost healing.” I say that while smiling, rub my
nose with another tissue. P’Phet doesn’t ask for more. He
can see from my condition. But then he decides to ask
another topic question.

“Your friend hasn’t come yet?”

“I come early, my class is on 10 O’ Clock.”

“Why arrive so early?”

“I am stuck with mom who drive me here with her car. I

don’t like taking public transportation alone.” I answer
honestly. It makes P’Phet laughs. He then takes another
tissue and give it to me when he senses I am about to take
one. “Thank you.”

“Have you eaten something?”

“Eat a bread.”

“Are you full only with that?”

“Ah… I am full.”

“Please have a breakfast with me.” P’Phet’s request baffles

me. The other party seems waiting for my answer, of
course, I am okay with that.

“Okay.”

“Is there anything you want to wat? I will buy it for you.”
P’Phet smiles when I okay his invitation. Before he stands, I
almost do the same. He quickly forbids me to do that. “Just
wait here.”
“It’s okay, I can hold on this much. I also need to buy
water.”

“Ah, okay then.”

P’Phet nods and walks to towards me who already stand up

from the table. He smiles lightly before reach to my head.
He doesn’t say anything, I though he is just like someone
else, like to touch my cheeks.

“This kind of early morning, not many shops have opened.”

“I think I want to eat chicken rice.” I make decision after

seeing around, I can easily make my choice right now.

P’Phet also wants to eat hot sou too, he still looks around,
observing what other people order, while pondering what
me he would order.

But in the end, he chooses the same with mine.

“Then, I better choose chicken rice too.”

P’Phet said that while his hand hugs my neck and we walk
together to the food stall Khao Man Gai where we can order
our chicken rice and pay for it. When I am about to pay, he
said that I don’t understand the Brother Code in this faculty,
so I just nod and let him pay. And when we are about to
order drinks, since P’Phet wants to pay them too, I choose
the cheapest drink in the stall.

“Does P’Phet have morning class today?” I open the

conversation when we arrive in our table.

“Yeah, morning class is very boring.” P’Phet gives up long

sigh. He truly shows he’s bored.

“Does morning class is more bored than first year class?”

“Uh, I think it’s the same.”

“Then, I need to hold on for long time.” I laugh, and it makes

P’Phet smiles. We start to eat our breakfast, chicken rice
with hot soup. This morning is not so bad, P’Phet makes
conversation here and there, so it wouldn’t be bored during
the meal. I am happy on the inside, my breakfast seems fun
because there’s senior as company.

Rrrrr~~~

The sound of vibrate from my phone was heard so I take it

out from my pocket. Lately, I receive quite lots of
notification, so I change my habit that putting phone in my
bag becomes in my pocket, so I won’t miss any notification
or a call.

And of course, the call is from Panjai.

“Hello…”

[Hei…] I stop in the middle of the meal to have conversation

with the guy who call me, but I am surprised because the
voice of the caller sounds so weak. I can even feel that he
might be not well.

[Are you in university right now?]

“Oh, yeah, I am having breakfast, chicken rice.”

[Eating alone?]
“Ah, today, P’Phet come and accompany me for breakfast.” I
answer, and suddenly Panjai becomes quiet, long enough to
make me worry.

“What’s wrong, Panjai?”

[Nothing.]

“Are you sick? Could you come for today’s class? If not, then
please have a rest.” I continued to say my opinion even
before the person in other line has something to say. He has
lots of activities with University these last few days, no
wonder he gets sick. But it still surprises me, strong people
like him can get sick.

He must be in bind situation.

[Nothing much, just a flu.]

“Same with me then.”

[Hmm…]

“Ah, I also got a cold right now.” I say that casually to the
guy on the phone.

But…

I forget Phi Phet…

When I am about to eat my lunch, I choose to pick up the

call, now I am literally seeing the person in front of me who I
just forget. I find the other person eats his breakfast, and
give me smile as if it doesn’t bother him when I talk on the
phone.
Oh, I am sorry. (Klua thinks he’s being rude to Phi Phet)
[It seems quite bad cold, it’s only …]

He says the words while coughing. It gives my attention

back to the person on the phone.

“Is it that bad?”

[Headache and dizzy, I still lay on my bed.]

“Have you eaten something? You have to take medicine

too.”

[Not yet, I have to wait for Fang. I can’t even stand up …]

His voice sound so hoarse, it seems he’s really down with
flue, it makes me worry. I am worry about his sickness.

But, it must be bother if I come, Klua.

“Pa… Panjai …”

[Hmm…]

“Let me bring food and meds to your dorm room!” My

mouth says that when my brain is still thinking. This is what
I fear the most.

I do… I do want to skip school to take care him.

I know, if mom knows, she will be mad, right…

[Would you come?]

“Uhm…”

[But you will have class soon.]

“Never mind, it’s only one subject, next time, we will never
skip school…” I say that but my heart trembles in
nervousness. Because just yesterday, I ditched class just to
watch movie. Today, I skip school again, definitely not good
move.

[No need to come, just take your class.]

“But…”

[You don’t need to feel guilty for ditching class again. If you
really want to come, you can come after finish class. I think
you haven’t had lunch…]

“Eh, okay, I will finish my class quickly, then I will buy a

meal.]

[…]

“Pan, you need to find something to eat too. Do you

understand?”

[Ah, understand.]

Panjai said that casually. It makes me smile. Then I ask him

to end the call. I take deep breath of relief. Till this morning,
I couldn’t contact him. After finish class, I will bring him
lunch.

Wait a minute!

I have purpose after school, I will find him food while waiting
mom to pick up. I don’t know why I feel so rushed. Whatever
it is, I need to take my class at 10 O’ Clock.
“You friends is sick too?”

“Yeah, cold weather brings flu. P’Phet, please be careful.”

“Haha, I am strong, I don’t get sick easily.” Phi Phet laughs.

The meal in his plate gone already. But I haven’t finished my
portion.

“Klua and Pan, are you guys close friend?”

Phi Phet’s question stops me. Before I proceed to look at the

person in front of me who put his chin on his hand, smiling
as if he doesn’t notice that the question he just throws quite
surprise me. As for me, I need to give proper answer. Even
though, that’s not difficult question.

“Ah yeah, but if we call it close friend, I think Panjai is closer

to Fang. Me and Panjai came from same high school…”

“Oh…”

“But we only studied together for half semester. I don’t think

I talked with Panjai that much.” I shared the story, and Phi
Phet just nods and be good listener. I feel like I overshare
the story, I smile and just finish my meal.

“Klua.”

“Yeah.”

“I want you …”

“Oh my Phet!” some one call him, disturb our mid

conversation. It makes to look who’s talking, turns out its
just one of Phis who wants to say hi. Maybe Phi Phet’s close
friends.
“What are you doing? Doesn’t come to class?”

“Hey, you’re late.”

“Oh be quick, its already late for few minutes.” Said Phi
Phet’s friend makes me realize he has morning class. But
this is already 8 O’ Clock, and Phi Phet is still sitting with me
and have breakfast with me.

“Okay, you go first, I will follow you.” Phi Phet waves his
hand to his friend, the other phi just smiles and runs. Now It
only leaves me and Phi Phet.

The senior turns his body and looks at me, while he takes
light breathe and say, “Then I go to my class first.”

“Ah see you again, Phi Phet.” I initially want to ask him
about what he is about to say just now, but now I have to
save it for later, because P’Phet is in a rush to follow his
friends.

“Uhm.” Phi Phet smiles to me as usual. He then takes my

plate and his, put into one, then stand up to leave. I just
follow him, doesn’t protest. Even when I want to say thank
you, there’s not enough time. I can only think to myself,
next time I will be the one who pay for the meal.

Phi Phet is very kind today, buy me water, eat as friend, and
collect my dirty plate.

I feel like I owe him a lot…

I feel today is so lonely, even though usually I don’t have

many friends either. But at least some of them always there.
Today, Dream also doesn’t come to school because there’s
some personal business she needs to take care at home.

Panjai doesn’t come because he’s sick. It makes the class

feels so lonely. Even though I only sit in the class for couple
hours, it feels so long.

Ugh, everyone is gone.

I put my stuffs back to my bag and take a breath. After

getting through such boring class today, but I proceed to
take some note that might useful for Panjai and Dream later.

Rrrrr~~~

My phone vibrates stops me from going, I sit and take the

call from the sick person who might still sleep. I wonder if he
calls me in the right moment on purpose. Maybe he actually
waits until I finish class.

It’s just coincidence, right.

[Have you finished your class?]

“Oh yeah, the teacher just went out.” I answered while

taking my bag and prepare to go. His voice is still hoarse.

“And Panjai better take rest, so your flue can quickly go

away.”

As for me, honestly, even thought still not all gone, I still
have little snots, but after taking medicine, my snots reduce
a lot. No more sneezing, but I feel so lethargic, I almost fell
asleep during class today.

[You don’t have to come. Better go home and rest. You’re

sick too, right?]
“Eh Panjai can go? You should not go anywhere.”

[Where are you?]

“I just went out from class room.”

[Do you really come to my place?]

“that’s very close distance. Last time, its okay to walk

there.”

[Hemmm, if you can come, then go ahead.]

“It’s okay, I can really come. I want to do this. Do you want

to eat something special? I can buy it for you.”

[Just buy me something easy, no need to wait too long.]

“Oh, okay.”

[If you arrive, just call me.]

“Uhm.”

After I finish the call, I feel like he doesn’t trust me to be

able to come his place by myself. I don’t know why. Maybe
he’s afraid I get lost. But his dorm is really close by. Just
need to walk little while. And I feel like better to wait at his
dorm rather than at the campus. I can take care of him just
like what he did to me.

I find my good reason and choose to go, and put my phone

in my pocket. I concentrate while finding my way to his
dorm. I can find several reasons why I want to go to his
place today. I have to admit to myself, I don’t have many
excuses, I am just afraid to make some decision.

That’s it…
The Angel and His Chubby Lover
Chapter 19
Co-Translator : @ChocoCharol

“Hah… Ups…”
I am about to sneeze, need to halt quickly when the door in
front of me is opened. Then I just rub my nose gently. I feel
so bothered with this, twice for today.

AH, I thought I am about to getting better.

I sigh softly. In my hand, there are rice congee for the sick
patient and crispy pork and kale, I find the room owner
looks blushing red due to fever, his red eyes is surprised
after finding me arrive at his place.

“Why you don’t call me first?”

“I remember Panjai’s room.”

“Come in.” He said that then I hear he’s coughing and take
a table to put it in the middle of the room. So I walk to take
our eating utensils and proceed to sit in front of him.

“How’s your study?”

“I feel lonely.”

“Hmmm.”

“Dream doesn’t come too, ah so I sit by myself and study.” I

said while pouring the congee to the bowl, the I push the
bowl in front of the sick patient. Then I proceed to pour my
own meal. At first, I am interesting to talk about how lonely I
am today at class but now I shift my attention to the meal
that I just bought. I look at my meal rice and crispy pork and
kale and frown, “Sick person needs to eat something light.”

“Why it has to be congee? Sick patient still can eat crispy

pork and kale.”

“But today sick patient can’t eat crispy pork and kale
because they’re mine.”

“Can you share some of them?”

“Can not. Eat the congee.” I say that while moving away my
plate to avoid the patient tries to win me over.

He dims down his eyes and take his hand back.

“Omelette rice is still more delicious.”

“Next time, I will order that for you. But the egg is friend,
you still have cough. And if you eat something spicy, I don’t
know if it will make your sore throat worse. So, I just order
what most people would order for sick person.”

“…”

“After the illness is gone, I will share my crispy pork and kale
with you.” I say that to the person in front of me who starts
to give more attention to his rice congee. Panjai nods little,
before eating the food I picked for him. He is silence for little
while then proceed to eat again. Where I am eating my own
meal too.

“Thank you.”

“Sure.”
I nod a little. While enjoying my meal, I look at surrounding,
the room and his table is still relatively neat. Only the
blanket folded messily. After considering this place is quite
humid, this is quite messy place.

“Is there something?”

“Hmm…”

“Just looking around.”

“Ah, I am thinking something.”

“Thinking?”

“I thought you are such neat person who organize things

nicely.” I say that while glance to his table. My eyes look at
the next table beside it, the condition is very far different
between two tables, I look at the room owner and smiling.

“Only organize things is not difficult thing.” He says it as if

it’s common thing. How the hell he tries to hide how Fang’s
table is not as organized as Panjai’s.

“Ask a friend to organize it for Fang.”

“Dream?”

“Uhm.”

“I don’t think she knows about this.” I think about Dream,

where she is not patient person or attentive.

If she’s asked to organize things like this, she might not like
it.
“Will you organize it for Fang?”
“Why organize them for him?”

“At least it won’t be messy for a while.”

“It’s fine.”

“When are you going to invite me your house?” Said Panjai

without even looking at me. He only scoops his congee and
eat them. I just nod even though he doesn’t look at me.

“Bored, being sick like this.”

“Oh, I understand. You don’t like being sick.”

“So don’t be sick.” He looks at me and show me that he

means what he just said. This feels like instruction and
demand. “Do you understand?”

“I … I will do my best for not getting sick.”

“Very good.” It makes Panjai smiles little. Then he continues

to finish his meal, meanwhile as for me, I feel my heart
beats so fast.I just continue to eat my crispy pork and try
not to think too much what I just saw.

But Panjai’s smile is so hard to forget.

“Hatchi!!”

I quickly take tissue from my pocket and wipe my nose

gently. My eyes met with the person beside me who reading
manga. He looks at me, frown his brows, take the tissue and
take out some of them and proceed to pinch my nose with
it, as if he wipes snot like with little kid, before continue to
throw the used tissue to the trashcan.
Uh…

Oh … Wait a minute. I am not A child.

Oh…

“Talk to yourself for not being sick.”

“I just sneeze.”

“You said that you have flu.”

“Already gone.”

“Sure.”

“Sure.” I try to answer in rounded voice, then try to snatch

the tissue pack from him, Panjai only smiles for watching
what I just did, he slowly pats my head and walk to his
fridge and come back with cookies in his hand.

“Fang’s cookies.”

“…”

“Ah.” Panjai gives me box of cookies from my favorite store.

I also know that Fang likes cookies from this store too. But
given things belong to others like this…

“Yeah, this belong to Fang, right?”

“It’s fine, I will pay for it.”

“…”
“I can eat it then.” Panjai says that whole putting the
cookies in front of me, which I do not dare to eat. I am afraid
Fang will be back and see it, even if Fang knows, I still don’t
dare.

AH, I don’t want them to fight.

Me who overthinking things right now, there is delicious

food in front of, but the owner is not here to allow me eat
them, I feel so guilty.

What should I do?

“Do you not want them?”

“Afraid of Fang.” I say the reason truthfully, while looking at

him. He becomes pouty and changing look between me and
the cookies box. He then raises his phone, type something
and then show it to me.

Panjai : Can I take the cookie in the fridge?

Fang : Make yourself comfortable.

The text between them via Facebook surprises me, Panjai

actually text the cookie owner, ah, he’s too kind.

Fang : But you can come and buy the cookies next, I am
sick. Is there any good med?

Fang : Sending glitter sticker.

I see they are still in the middle of texting, the other person
keeps sending new messages, but the person in front of
chooses to look at me.
He puts away the phone and ignore Fang’s texts.

“Eat and I will buy them later.”

“Ah … Oh … Thank you.”

Nah. Why I come to eat cookies instead of taking care of

him.

I don’t event pay attention to his sickness.

“Uh, Panjai…”

“Hmm…”

“The fever almost gone.” I get close to him so he shifts his

attention from his manga to look at me. So, I put my hands
in his forehead, “You are still warm with fever…”

“…”

“Let’s take wet cloth to wipe you.” I say that in stutter

because I feel Panjai’s face so close. I touch him without his
permission, before I can take my hand back, Panjai drops his
comic book and reach for my hand.

“Thank you for visiting me.”

“Hmm…”

“Thank you for you care.”

He says that with his sore voice, so I just nod for the
response and choose to look down because I don’t dare to
look at him right now. First, I am still surprised with the way
Panjai touches my cheek lightly. He uses little force to
squeeze my cheek makes me to look up and meet his eyes.
And this makes me stop breathing.

Panjai’s face is getting closer, his warm lips touch mine,

then quickly finish. I take certain time to proceed what just
happened.

Almost … kissing …

No, it is so close.

Yeah, only corner of my lips, not whole lips, and his warm
breath when he…

“Pa… Panjai..”

“I just use the opportunity that arrive...”

“…”

“If Klua opens another chance, next will be right on the

lips.”

Little smile from Panjai’s lips make me feel so stunned. I

don’t even dare to shift my eyes from his. My damned heart
keeps beating so hard as if it tells me how happy and shy I
am right now.

Oh… If there is another chance… It will be on the lips..

Me, being kissed!

“Klua”

“…”
“Salty Pork!”

A loud voice is shocked me, before turning my head to see

person beside me, who now stares at me with worried eyes.

“Yeah, yeah, Mom …”

“What’s wrong? Are you blushing or sick?”

“Oh… No…”

“Do you want to go to the doctor? Mom can drive you

there.”

“Klua is fine…” I quickly shakes my head repeatedly to make

sure Mom believes that I am not really sick. But my reddish
face is caused by…

‘If there’s another chance, next will be on the lips.’

Shizzle!

I quickly look down and seal my lips. I can still remember

the warmth, till I can feel how my feeling at that moment.
When I am thinking about Panjai, now my heart beats so
fast as if get heart attack.

I forget that what situation I am right now.

“What’s wrong? You must be sick.”

“Klua is not sick.”

“Then what’s wrong? Why you face is so red like that?”

“What happen is…” from my lips…

Oh, I can not tell Mom that.

“Hey you!”

“Oh, nothing. Klua is fine.”

“Are you sure?”

“yeah.” I answer in weak voice, I still hides behind my back,

mom brings me to the restaurant for dinner, after I walk
away from Panjai’s dorm building without patient’s help.
After that shocking experience, I feel like doesn’t want to
talk much and can not say anything either in front of him.

So happy…

And it feels nice too.

Me closing my eyes, still thinking his touch in my heart. I will

never forget this. The vibration from my phone surprised
me.

I take it out to see what kind of notification I receive.

Line…

I look at the new message, clicking the app icon to see the
chat owner making my heart beats twice faster.

Huh… This feeling is often showing up when I see this

person name and profile picture with cute black cat on it.
Okay, take a deep breath and open the message.

Panjai : Do you forget something?

I read the text, frowning and forgetting my happiness that I
just felt. I open my bag to check what’s inside.

My tissue pocket..

Klua : My Tissue, yeah, right.

Panjai : Uhm…

Klua : Just throw them away, I sneeze a lot today, there

might be germs on them.

Panjai : Just wait tomorrow, I will give it to you.

Klua : I have lots at home.

Panjai : I will give it to you

Klua : No Need.

I am just about to type a reply, suddenly my brain is silently

thinking about something else, enough to distract me from
our conversation. It feels like those strange tingling feeling
almost gone. I feel like I can talk casually with Panjai now.

“Huuuft!” I take deep breathe and holding my chest that

feels light now. And finding my mom is looking at me with
question look. So I just smile at her, “Klua is fine, Mom.”

“Son, right now Mae (Mom) is really worried with Kula. I

think you might get sick again.”

“Hehehehe, I am sorry.”

My mom pinches my cheek gently, then focus on what she

does previously. I look back at my phone, there’s new
message, it doesn’t seem do good to my heart.
Panjai : Fine then, this is for me.
Panjai : Thank you
I read the text on my phone with smile. It goes back to the
beginning, by being normal. But I am still worried to the sick
patient, I keep sneezing yesterday and the reach the tissue.

Uh, Panjai.

If you want to give it to me, then you can bring it tomorrow.

Panjai : Thankfully, aside congee, I also get free tissue.

Klua : I want to take new package and pick them up

tomorrow.

Panjai : I will look forward to it.

I hold my phone tightly. I don’t know why I am happy with

this kind of small thing. I haven’t done anything worthy to
take care of him. It is you who take care me, I just sit
around, accompany you who being ill. Do I disturb him? Will
he be okay for tomorrow?
Will meet him or not.
I feel little bit guilty. I find new notification from Panjai and it
brightens my day.

Panjai : But which is one is better, getting free stuff (congee

and tissue) or seeing the face that bring the free stuff?

Panjai : See you at university tomorrow.

Klua : Yeah, Okay.

Me keep smiling while reading the text, can’t help but touch
my cheeks, deeply inside I keep thinking if all of these are
real.

Yeah, uhm.

I want to see him tomorrow and everyday…

20
"Green tea, milk tea, or iced milk ..."

I now look at the large menu book, can only think for myself
what to eat. Today is another day I'm late for class. The
choice to sit down to spend time in the morning is to sit at
the Milk Tea Pearl Shop with a very cute atmosphere. It is
here

But what to eat ...

"What do you get?"

"Uh ... I'm green tea with whipped cream, without pearls." I
ordered the same menu. Although at first there were various
thoughts

But in the end, it was green tea that couldn't be helped. The
staff just smiled before they started making green tea for
me and the aroma made me feel so good. "Phi, may I have a
special whipped cream?"

"Yes."

The staff in front of smiling faces are very friendly. Make me

smile. Then stand and wait what I order
"I ..."

"...!"

"Fat boy ..."

I was surprised with a soft voice. Whispering in my ear.

Before turning to look at it, I saw that it was Panjai who was
now standing on my back.

"Pa ... Pankai ..."

"I said I had to be here," he said, smiling lightly at me. His

voice was still hoarse. But his face looks a lot better. He's
back handsome ...

"Uh ... why did you come early?"

"I'm afraid Klua is lonely, so come quickly," he said, looking

at the menu book. And it's the same time the staff member
makes green tea like whipped cream. Let two work it out.
"Bring me a glass of hot milk."

"Yes."
I take myself a cup of green tea, give way to the man who
orders hot milk and pay the bill. Before
long, we were both drinking in each hand. I was waiting for
him and started looking for an empty seat. Fortunately,
there aren't many students in the morning here. Panjai and I
had a good place. To sit and wait for this morning's class

Feeling that I couldn't be away from Panjai for a long time

Yesterday passed quickly ... Yesterday ...

Sizzle ~!

Yes, don't just think about it.

Hair that shook his head gently. I immediately lifted the
green tea to sip it as if the cold and sweetness received
would make the hot symptoms on the face disappear

Indeed, I have bread here!

I remember that there ate the usual breakfast. So he

opened the bag and took out the croissant and handed it to
the opposite person.

"The hot milk and croissants look delicious," I said quickly

when I saw Panjai looking at me as if asking why. And my
words made him nod and immediately took the packet of
bread, opened it and sent it to his mouth.
"Delicious"

“I already said that.” I grinned when I saw that Panjai

seemed satisfied with the item I had given him. Before I
turn my attention to the chilled green tea mixture right in
front of me, this soft whipped cream is really good for me.

“Swap.” Those soft words made me look at him again.

Before kitkat, it was placed on. Green tea on the front

“Thank you.” I reached out for the gift. Now feel me holding
back a smile until I feel the pain on his cheek completely.
Before storing desserts that are brought into the bag

“Aren’t you eating?”

“Save it for later.” I quickly shook my head because I didn’t

want to eat it right now. Because if one pack has been
eaten, it probably won’t be enough

Yes ... Can I eat it in front of Panjai from dessert?

“Oh, Pan!”

At first, I sat with my eyes down, but I had to raise my fist

when a woman’s voice shouted
His name. When I looked up, I met a beautiful woman
walking towards him. Which person in front of me
immediately raised his hand

“Hello brother Pang”

“Why does it sound like this?” He made a surprised

expression when he heard a hoarse voice. From people who
came to say hello

“I am sick. “

“I see ... why didn’t you come yesterday?” Panjai nodded

slightly. Before drinking a glass of hot milk followed by
bread.

“Then I’ll come and sit with you. I have something to talk
about. Go buy water first.”

The newcomer said as he put the bag on the chair next to

him, he immediately walked out to order a drink. Now it’s
just me and the opposite person sitting and looking at each
other. In the end, I just smiled at him, saying that was okay
and I didn’t know if he understood it. Because other people
now move a glass of hot milk to the same side as me Before
getting up and coming down to sit next to

“I don’t want to do university activities”

“ Fight. “

“Hmmmm,” the complaining person received only a long

response. Before he raises a glass of hot milk, drink it all at
once. This is followed by a large slice of leftover bread.
Before long, the food in front of
Them ran out. Left, but now the water is still full of glasses

“sleepy”

“Ah ...”

“Still not recovering,” said Panjai, looking at me. Which

himself could only look back before thinking and wondering
if he should hold his forehead well, “I don’t know if I still
have a fever.”

Finally, I reached out a warm hand to the forehead of the

person beside me, who is now sitting upright as if waiting
for me to measure his fever. And the warmth spreading
across my hands is that the fever hasn’t really gone away.

“Body still hot”

“Yes ...”

“Headache or not?”

“ A little ... “

“Why don’t you sleep and come to study?”

“Wants to come” Panjai’s answer kept me from speaking

further. Before pulling the hand back

“I want to meet Panjai too. But when you get better, I’ll be
happier ...”

Akj is telling the truth Even if I want to meet you. But

knowing that he was going to force his body like this, I
couldn’t help feeling worried. Afraid he won’t be able to or
heavier than that

“Better take a nap,” he said lightly. While moving a little

Before the heavy head of the person beside me fell on my
shoulders. I feel like I’m freezing, don’t even dare to lift a
glass of green tea, to drink, “let me sleep.”
“...”

“If Phi comes back and says Pan is sleeping.”

The light words he ordered before the body beside me

became silent, only a warm breath. It could be felt. I sat up
straight. Relax the tension. Before turning to look at the
person who was now sitting with his eyes closed on my
shoulders. Until I was afraid the height would make him hurt
or not. But in the end, I didn’t protest anything. It can only
be a necessary shelter for Pan. And I hope this sleep will
actually make him better.

“Pha ... good night ...”

I spoke so softly that I didn’t know if he would hear it.

Finally, this morning, I was

Sitting in a pearl milk tea shop with a sick person sleeping
next to it. Even though several people came to say hello, no
one could call Panjai to get up to answer, they finally left.
Only me and the sick who slept soundly were left.

And I hope he gets better as soon as he wakes up. Damn I

really like the feeling of only having two people like this ...

“Stiff neck”

“Ah ...” I can see the person who can massage his neck with
his hands, but only shows visual attention. The panjai
Now moves the neck back and forth. It seems like it’s
excruciating. It made me realize that my height was really
dangerous for him.
Huh ... I didn’t mean ...

“Come on, very happy. It must cost a little suffering”

“ shut up. “

“Be mean to your friends, hahaha.” I looked at Fang who

was laughing as if he was happy to see him suffer. Which I
can now only lower my head while looking at the person
massaging his neck from time to time. And when he saw
me, he was looking at him. He then let go of his hand,
squeezed it, and immediately sat back up straight. It was as
if the pain for a moment had disappeared

You don’t have to save your symptoms ...

“ Why are you here? “

“Come to see my lover”

“Where is your lover?”

“Dream go shopping with his seniors. He will come back.” I

said when Dream invited me to shop as friends. Seeing that
the second year Phis have a big job to do. Like P’Phet, I’ve
seen him a lot lately. Because he rejoined his friends. The
work is under the building.

“Look, my lover is coming.”

Fang grinned. This made the person his friend disliked but
muttered softly. Before turning around. I can only see their
smile. Because at any time, Fang could continue to annoy
and the other party itself always pretended to be annoyed
too. Until I don’t know how close they are. But it looks
colorful. Even though Panjai doesn’t really like it.
“Come on, now.” A familiar voice rang out as the body sat
up excitedly. Until it hit my body until it moved with a face
on the shoulder that made me turn to see. I saw that Dream
who was now sitting next to me was panting, “So tired, he
called me to bring things. I wasn’t called to be friends!”

“You can do it Dream?”

“I can’t do it at all, fat pig ~” Dream spoke with his face

pressed against my arm, making myself look at him while
laughing. Of course, the two of them who were sitting at the
table also saw the person who had just arrived. When
people complained that he was starting to breathe, some
would step away from me and lift plastic bags and put them
on the table “getting tired, but I carry unlimited Snack.”

“Good. Let’s go.”

“wait , just a moment.” Dream turning to talking to Fang left

me only struck by such pronouns. But this seems normal.
Because he could not speak because he could not have
many dan even more like Fang. It is not strange for a
Dream.

“Oh, Nong Dream, don’t be cruel to me ~”

“younger ages separated by years”

“Oh? Looking far away, I thought it was a young woman

from middle school!”

“Say good, I can share a snack” Dream said before laughing

Yang Yang Fang himself was no different. I can see their
courtship is in a good mood but smiling. Before Fanb got up
and asked for a place with me. Make yourself ki to move
things aside

Ah ... sit close again.

“Annoying, uh ...” said the person sitting next to it. I

approached, lowering my head with a whispered question.
So I turned around and looked confused, “both of them.”

“Huh, no, this is funny.”

“Wait,” eyes narrowed as they looked at the two of them

again before He walked out. But he made me reason with
two “not cute now” people.

“Pan, you don’t like him?”

“ Not “

“ Why? “

“ I do not know “

“Jealous tell me, Ooh ~!” Fang said, even though he was still
busy with Dream. As I turned around, I saw the other person
frowning, frowning, and turning around.

Fang mocked again

I laughed at the frown in the hearts and movements of the

two opposing people, but laughed Dan when he heard me
laughing at the person next door. Immediately turned to
look at me
“Laughter?”

“No, I was joking with a dream.” Actually laughed secretly

for a while

“I’m going to hit him,” he said before he raised his hand to

pinch my cheek once. And it didn’t look like it would be easy
either

“Aiyi ~”

When he said ‘wait a minute’, this must be a pinch ...

“Soft”

“Tease me,” I said in a muffled voice as the cheek was still

being pinched by the person in front, using both hands to
grasp it and pinch it happily. Of course, I can only complain.
Because my cheeks now make Panjai smile after looking
annoyed for a moment

This is useful for Panjai ...

“Ahem”

“Just a little, nothing but popcorn stuck in my throat.” The

sound of two people across the street made me smile. And I
can’t help it.

“Water, water”

He took his hand off my cheek, but sighed. Makes me just

rub my cheeks. Turning to look at Dream and Fang, they
both gave me snacks. It was the purple jelly wrapped in and
the chocolate dessert that Fang had given him. Then looking
at Panjai, speaking silently
‘Give it to him’

I, at first trying to read his mouth, just nodded. Dan thought

that Fang would definitely reconcile. Before
Taking the two of them, I took the red chocolate wrap that I
liked when I was little and handed it to the person next to
him. When Panjai saw that the dessert had been delivered,
he looked at me before accepting it right away

I, who turned my attention to unwrapping the jelly, saw

Dream with Fang laughing at something. When I turned my
head to look back saw that he was looking at a wrapped
bengbeng. Until Ku wonder what the truth. Therefore come
closer and see a little

‘I love you’

(So this is like kiss candy, huh, bengbeng here is not rich
chocolate. It’s candy with writing on it)

The message on the back of the candy wrapper made me

almost choke on the jelly in my mouth when my eyes
opened wide. Before looking at the person next door. That
he now turns to look at me too. But not before I can speak
or make excuses for Panjai that he must speak first. Until I
didn’t think a packet of candy would make my heart work
this hard.

“ i accidently choose this “

“...”

“...”
“And so do I”

(Both of them got snack that has ‘i love you’ on back of it)
Looks like my life not feel the same lately. The mind that
was originally blank and is now getting more lively. Only the
seniors seemed busy with something. because it made the
surrounding area full of second year seniors grouped
together in large groups "I'll help Phi Code build the board.
Would you like to go together?"

"Pa ..."
"Panjai," I'll answer Dream. Previously, the three of us who
were now confused in the crowd saw the faces of the
seniors I just met a few days ago at the pearl milk tea shop.
Panjai was summoned, but he has confused face, "Come
with me. The work we do every day is also a little bit."

" Not finished? "

"Almost."
Panjai who turned around to look at me and Dream, but
sighed before raising his hand to catch the shoulder and
patted Dream gently.

"Take good care of Klua"

"Yes, where are you going?"

" See you later. "

Panjai's expression makes me feel sorry for him. He doesn't

seem like he can escape from seniors, so he will have to go
back and face the hard work again. So I nodded and saw the
people standing together walking away. So I turned to
Dream now to see something. Then turned around to ask
the previous question again

"What's the matter, salt? Are you going out together?"

"I ..."
"Klua"

I'm going to ask, if I go, won't it make a mess? I have to stop

talking to myself. Before turning the other way, he saw
P'Phet carrying a large plastic bag. Come some bags and
walk over here "Hello, Phi Phet."

"Hello, P'Phet."

"Well, we haven't talked in days."

"I saw Phi Phet busy," I said truthfully. Because recently saw
him very busy. So the two of us rarely talk to each other,
"Where are you going?"

"Went to work in a group. Here I just bought something."

P'Phet showed me a bag of many things. Makes me look
confused. Then laughed, "We'll meet in your second year."

"Is that difficult? ..."

" A little"

"Ah ..."

“Are you interested in seeing examples?” P'Phet asked,

making me think hard. Because I was with Dream, he only
invited me

"Come on, Klua. Are you going with me or Phi Phet?"

"I..."

"Oh, are you going with Dream? All right, it's okay, please."
P'Phet turned around to talk to Dream who is now waiting
for my decision.
"Dream will help Nid work too. That's why we invite Klua
together"

"Nid?"

"Yes."

"Then come with me. I'm in a group with Nid."

"Huh, really?"

"Yes, by chance," said Phi Phet with a smile. As for me, I can
only sigh, not having to sit down and choose who to go with.
Because in the end their goal is both the same place. "Then
Klua can go with you now."

"Yes"

I nod and smile at the person in front of me who seems

quite satisfied with this conclusion. As for the Dream itself,
there was no problem. That's why he came to hug my neck
and guide him to follow Phi Phet. Upon arrival, I was startled
by a group of four and five who now surround themselves
with boards, colored paper and other decorations. Some of
them sat down and wrote, some put up signs and I thought
it was going to be a very big and lively event

"Damn Phet, hurry and get the stuff," a senior called out to
Phet, who was carrying a large plastic bag. Before the
person who came with me came in to deliver the item he
hoped had just bought it. I, who stood looking at the
situation with Dream, became awkward. Before the person
holding my neck grabbed me, walked over to the two
seniors who were busy sitting on the futuristic photo paper
and board.

"Nid, Dream came to help. Invite friends to help too"

"Good. Thank you both."

"Yes", Dream and I sat together with the two of them. Before
the pictures had to be cut out and given paper. My and
Dream's job is not too difficult. Just sit down and cut out the
paper. Because after all, I wouldn't dare mess with other
parts. I don't know what they did. If I break this thing, I'll be
evil "Phet, where's the hot glue, and double-sided
adhesive?"

"I parted with that bastard to buy it. All the shops I've been
to"

"Where did that bastard go?"

" I'll be there soon. "

"It's here" A loud voice startled me. Before turning to look, I

saw that he was Phet's friend whom I had trouble with in the
past. I immediately turned my attention to the task ahead
even heard Prem talking to them, "out to get this".

"And where did you buy double-sided adhesive?"

"Huh, did you order double-sided adhesive?"

"Tell me, damn it. Prem. Forget it!"

The noise that made the other seniors. The chairs were
turned when I saw P'Prem hit a woman who I remember, her
name was P'Prin who complained. Which the other party
could only make a frustrated face "Oh, I'm sorry. I forgot, it
was my fault."

"Sorry, no need. You bought it quickly."

"No. Let Phet buy it there. My work is done and I'm back."
"Wait a minute. Prem. The rest of the work isn't over yet!"

"After dividing my duties, what's the end? You do your job, I

do mine" A tall figure who walked over to take the bag and
immediately walked out in the middle of Phi curse which
made me feel scared. Because I have never seen anyone
curse so strongly like this, that other people themselves do
not have a different face. Until P'Phet has to speak up "Prin,
calm down, I'll buy it myself. I'm sorry on his behalf."

"Why are you apologizing for him? Stop protecting him

now!"

“I have my reasons. I’ll finish the purchase,” said Phi Phet

before walking out. But in no time was called again

“Wait a minute, Phet. You have to help me here. Is there

someone else available? Go and buy.”

“I’m not done yet”

“ I also ... “

I looked at each of the seniors who started to show tense

expressions. The one who is probably the toughest is Phi
Phet, who is now styling me, he might not act right either
Events like this are events that I really don’t want to see
“Dream, I’ll be back soon.”

“ Hah. “

“Brother Phet, we’re in trouble,” I said before getting up.

Then walk towards Phi Phet then go, “Phi Phet, me.”

“Huh ... Hm ...” The person whose face was sullen at first
turned towards me. Before he sighed and tried to adjust his
expression, “I’m sorry I brought something like this again.”
“ It is okay. “

“But is there something wrong with you?”

“I’ll go shopping for a bit. Phi Phet can help a friend work.”

“ It is okay ... “

“It’s all right, I can get some glue at Seben near here, take a
short walk.

“...”

“Let’s just say I help other Phi” I said while smiling at the
person in front of me now because I feel guilty m. Before he
sighed again “Then please, please. Forget it Klua”

“It’s all right. I intend to come and help.”

Phi Phet started to smile after showing an expression of

stress for a moment. And the other seniors Also started to
show better expressions when there was a conclusion P’Prin,
who had a fight with Phi Prem a while ago, approached.

“This is Klua’s money, Phi gave it. You can buy snacks and
food for them. You can walk slowly and there is no need to
rush. Thank you very much.” Phi Prin made a stern
expression as he put the money into my hands. Until I
purposely forgot the terrible expression that he just had a
fight with Prem “Mm ... It’s okay ...”

“Phet, Nong Code is cute!”

“Ur, I already said that.” Said P’Pet while raising his

eyebrows at Phi Prin. Before I parted ways after receiving a
new assignment. Go to Seven not far from here. So I don’t
think it’s hard work At least I can help them with little
things. Like this ...

My feelings are getting better ...

After I got the item I was looking for. I want to come and
walk back halfway smoothly. Not far from there, I had to
face erratic weather that made unspeakable torrential rain.
Fortunately, the fall wasn’t too heavy. But it’s not good for
someone who walks outside the room like me It’s wet ...

The hair that soaked the face and head and the clothes that
were all wet. Fortunately, I was able to walk before the
heavy rain. Save myself from the rain when Phi who saw ki
again was surprised. Because they don’t think I’ll get wet
when I come back like this

Very cold ...

I went to hand over Seven’s bag to Phi Prin. Which he

immediately got up and brought me a handkerchief. Phi Phet
and Dream who saw my condition, are no different. Before
the two of them quickly walked over “Klua, your head is all
wet.”

“Ah ... it’s dry soon” I said honestly. Because my hair is not
too wet. But there’s a damp that looks like it’s wet, it’s
going to be a head that gets a lot of rain

“Damn , your water will drip”.

“Ah ... I don’t drop the water at all,”

I said as Dream took his own handkerchief to wipe my head,

“Thank you”.
“Oh!”

“When it’s raining, why don’t you find a place to take

shelter? Why walk when it’s raining,” said Phi Phet. So I can
only laugh.

“At that time I couldn’t think of anything. And seeing that it

was almost there, so I immediately came. I was afraid Phi
was in a hurry to use the item.”

“Next time, don’t do this.”

“Yes”

“And thank you so much for helping me.”

“It’s okay.” I smiled at Phi Phet. Before he raised his hand to

touch my head with a handkerchief. Until now I also stood
with people wiping their heads, “I do not think waiting.”

“Done, I don’t know what to do next.”

“Ah ... that’s right.”

“ Do not get sick .”

“I’m not sick,” I thought, rubbing my head forcefully. All I

don’t know is how much cloth can help. But it tastes really
good. It’s no different when Mom rubs my head Dream has
the character of a mother ...

“you make face like that na Klua”

“I’m ok, I love making Dream do this.”

“Huh, huh?” Dream initially rubbed my head, then reached

out to pull my cheek firmly.
“hurt”

Dream pulls my cheek tight. Until I’m afraid my cheek will

hurt. In the end, my cheeks fell off. So I quickly raised my
hand to my cheek to protect it. “Well, cover it up. Cover it.
Two lumps!”

“this are cheeks not lump”

“That was a lump” made me Dream while teasing me again.

But this time, I fended myself until he finally gave up. Then
sit beside me instead “Thank you, Dream”

“Oh, it’s no big deal round boy”

“Who is the round boy?”

“round boy is Panjai's lover”

“Why does Dream call me that?”

“I don’t know his character, but he seems like a good boy,”

said Dream while looking around. Rain fell, seeing my seat
was occupied by several “hey Klua”.

“ what “

“Why don’t you and Pan end up with each other?” Dream’s
question made me widen. Before looking at the person next
to him, my face now felt extremely hot, in contrast to the
cold that had just been received just a moment ago. Before
Dream made me startled when he turned around and looked
at me, “Hey, hey, what’s wrong? a fever?”

“no ... No”

“Red face. Am I pinching you too hard?”

“Well ... yes, it really hurts.”

“Sorry,” said Dream. He frowned. To which I can only nod

“Then sum up a question about dating ...”

“A date with Panjai? ...”

“Uh, date”

“Ah ... Date like lover ...?”

“Like a lover, like a lover!”

“...”

“Geez Klua” Making Dream made a long sound. While

making a bored face. Which I don’t know how to respond to
at all, but I’m silent. It’s not that I don’t understand Dream’s
question. But I can’t imagine what it’s like to be with Panjai.

Never really thought of an image like that. And I don’t think

that’s possible either ...

“lover? me and Pan?” I said softly. Looks like it’s not the real
thing at all I never thought about love. I thought I didn’t
have it. Since birth, I’ve never secretly liked anyone. Or
someone to like. Even during this time there were strange
things. It made the heart beat very fast. But when I saw the
truth. Making a heart to men, not women, made me more
like ‘Love’ who was further away from me.

"I never thought that someone like him could come and like
me "

“OK, i wont ask.”

“you can ask, but I think if we are dating that would be
difficult for me.”

“How difficult, try to open your mind”

“Is this good idea? I Don’t want to get stressed out by things
like this ...”

“listen Klua...” those who did not care at first, then turned
their head seriously looking at me with “no love where is
that easy. But where do we choose to make it more
difficult?”

“...”

“for someone to like me, that person must be have many

stress in his life. I have been through many love
relationships with Fang, why am I dating? We are not close,
does not know each other, but we just choose to understand
each other. It is not easy. You will allow someone who is not
known. Into your life “

“...”

“I’m not going to say how much suffering is in love. But I

want you to know that if there is suffering, you must
experience it. But there is happiness too.”

“Suffering?” I asked, very curious. Because I’ve never had a

lover And see most couples happy together. But I’ve seen
people who are heartbroken too.

“Okay, I’ll give you an example.”

“Yes”
“Ah ... take it easy. For example, if Fang is sick, disappears.
Of course I will be upset, worried, anxious, and many more.
Feelings that are not happy must arise. That is my suffering”

I nodded in understanding. Because I also always feel

uncomfortable and worried. When he was sick too " Do you
understand?

“understand what? ... Uh, fine i understand.”

“Oh, I don’t know what to say. I know you na Klua. You don’t
think about love, you think someone like you will not have a
lover ...”

“ err, yes. “

“Well, if you suddenly open your heart like mine. I will be

shocked and I also can’t believe it. What you don’t know
that maybe someone can eccept you the way you are”

“Panjai did already"

“Oh yes. He’s the best in your eyes.”

“Dream is also good in my eyes.”

“Well, don’t argue with me” Dream said with a light laugh.
Then it knocked my head, “but I envy you to the point of
putting that aside.”

“Huh.” At first, I thought about following Dream without

argument, but only saw people looking at the road which
was now wet and dry. And the rain that used to fall now
turns into bright sunshine “Envy that you will get through
this a little more. How can you get through the current
state? What will happen after that? Or how big the problem
is, it will be a problem for two people.”
“ A little? “

“Oh, I’m not your mother. Why i have to tell you everything
or anything!”.

“Ngh ... my mother never said this.”

“ Oh, my God !” I can only see Dream whose head is now

thrown but turns around and frowns at me. To me, I stare at
him as if I want to know about the things that Dream wants
to reveal, but deep down I already know.

But I just want someone to confirm this. “Okay, I’ll give up,
I’ll only say it once.”

“Yes”

Just one time please confirm that I don’t think for myself ...

“You and Panjai ...”

“...”

“Panjai likes you from long time a go”

22
(Panjai’s pov)

Why aren't you here yet?

Today I came earlier than usual to come and wait for the
person I like to come every morning. For fear of other
people being lonely or having to sit down and eat by
themselves. But today is a very strange day when Klua
hasn't reached university yet. It should be a long time ago.
And I, who had been waiting like this for quite a while, chose
to press the phone to call the other party. But no one
accepted it. When I opened Facebook I noticed that it wasn't
online a few hours ago. As for that Line, there were no signs
of reading

Where are you going?

I looked at the phone hoping the other person would

respond. But it doesn't seem like what I expected. Before
getting up and walking into the university, there are now
more people at the bus stop. When I walked in, I saw that he
was sitting and eating. I walked over to him immediately.
"Oh is he here?"

I don't like pronouns that other people call. Before dropping

down, sit across from him and try to forget what he heard.
While asking more questions

"Why hasn't Klua arrived yet?"

"I don't know. Tried calling and asking."

"Call and send Line and say hello to Facebook."

" Then? "

"Not receiving, not answering"

"Ah ..." The person opposite put down the spoon thought,
"She might get sick ..."

“It hurts?” I saw Dream who was now looking at me. He

looked back at me before sighing.

"Oh, Klua. I told you not to be sick"

"Why is he sick?"

"Yesterday it rained"

" What is wrong ... "

"He volunteered to go shopping for the Phis' needs when he

got back there, but it was raining until he was wet."

"..."

"Better call immediately."

The person opposite only said that before continuing to eat.

As for me, I'm starting to feel restless. Because I don't know
if Klua is sick like that, and if it hurts, what happens? I've
seen him hurt. And it's a story that keeps him disappearing
for weeks.
Hopefully it's not too heavy ...

Looks like Klua has disappeared. It makes me who is now

starting to get stressed because I am so worried about other
people. Just sit back and hit the phone. Without even
sending a lot of messages But I just hope it will get a
response. Because it's already past lunch time

“Relax, maybe he sleep and rest.” Dream's words made me

look away from the phone and see other people's faces. "It's
been a long time I asked, but he didn't answer"

"Pretty funny, right?"

I frowned before sighing. Because I'm not in the mood to sit

down to play with the other party. So I can only call the
phone numbers of the one who are out of school today . But
didn't answer. Line application has new messages before.
And I immediately opened it. The name of the message
owner loosened all the knots in my brows before rushing to
open and read.

_________________________
Klua . _. : Sorry I didn’t answer. I sick
_________________________

I read the message that was sent. And it is in accordance

with what the Dream said. Right now, he’s probably resting
at home. Shit, I was worried about that ...
_________________________
Panjai : does it still hurt?

Klua . _. : No it’s gone already.

Panjai : Really?
Klua . _. : Hmm, don’t worry.

Panjai : Can I make a call?

Klua . _. : I coughed. Can only speak a little. Sorry

Klua . _. : But I’ll get well soon.

_________________________

I can read the messages he sent, but only worried about

other people. But i realized that he couldn’t do much. Only
the other party received my attention like this.

_________________________
Panjai : It’s okay, get better soon

Klua . _. : Hmm, thanks, I’ll stop playing the phone.

Panjai : get plenty of rest, I’m worried.

Klua . _. : Yea ...

Panjai : Klua

Klua : what’s wrong?

Panjai : Can I call you again tonight?

Klua : Yes.

Panjai : Um, get well soon.

_________________________

I told the others to recover quickly, and in my heart

repeated this word over and over. As if praying that it really
did. Where the other party can only answer stickers. So I
sighed and put away the phone. When I lifted my head, I
saw one more sight staring at me. Until I have to frown

“ Why you stare me like that? “

And when did it come from ...

“How’s Klua?”

“he said he is getting better”

“Sigh, please be patient.”

Dream sighed with relief, his face was relieved. Before

moving on to talk to his own lover. Fortunately, today the
two of them no longer bother me. So that makes me live in
peace. Which is good ...

But the bad thing is that there is no Klua here.

Sigh ...

“Pan, I’ll go outside”

“Ok!”

“we will coming back late too”

“It’s up to you,” I answered without looking, then they

walked over, sat on the bed and picked up the phone. Today
is another day when I return to the room late because I have
to do errands with my seniors. Until the time has passed

“Damn, pay attention to your friend”

The sound of my roommate’s protest made me look away

from the phone to see the person who was now dressed up.
And I know it just wants to bother me.

“You’re not that attractive.”

“Oh friend, don’t stress. Will you go with me?”

“It’s okay, thank you for inviting”

“All right, then I’ll go and do it. You’re really cold.”

“...”

“ See you later. “

“Well,” I saw the person waving his hand and walking out of
the room. Until now, I was the only one who hadn’t taken
care of myself after returning. Only the shoes were
removed. Before opening the green application and sending
a message to someone far away. Even if the other party
might not answer. But at least I wanted to say hello.

We can meet tomorrow. Just reply me back ...

Rrrrrrr ~

My phone ring, There was a shocking incoming call, when I

saw that the nickname was coming. This is the person I was
just wanting to call a moment ago. And when I saw that, I
didn’t delay to accept it immediately
“are you ok now? “

{Your name is Panjai, right? } The voice that answered is not

Klua. But it was the voice I remembered being someone
else’s mother
{Yes aunty, i am Klua’s friend. May i talk with him }

{Klua is sick so he cant talk now. Aunty see his phone and
saw there were a lot of incoming calls. You are very concern
about Klua}

“Yes, how is Klua now? Is he feel better?” I asked, though I

was genuinely curious about why the owner of the phone
didn’t pick up the call.

Please don’t make me more worry ...

{Now he’s in the hospital. I take Klua to the doctor. But now
he’s back. Seeing you worried about him this much , i would
tell him about it, Klua feels guilty and fear that his condition
make you uncomfortable . But don’t worry ...)

“ Mother “

{Hm ...}

“which Hospital he is in now? ...”

I come to the hospital not far from Klua’s house. When I

arrived, I saw a woman in work clothes sitting in front of the
emergency room. So I walked towards her.

“Hello.” I made a voice to greet the person sitting there and

raised my hand in salute

“Come and sit here”

I didn’t respond, but smiled at the woman in front of me.

Which she smiled back too. Before I sit in the empty room,
“How’s the Klua?”
“The doctor gave the medicine for him. He will get better ...”
she said smiling. But I can see that she cares more about
Klua than I thought, too. “Klua was born fat since childhood,
very cute, the cheeks are chubby. Anyone who sees
someone will like to pinch him”

“Ah ... I can imagine ...”

“But unfortunately he has a congenital disease.”

“...”

“Klua is often like this. After a little rain, he can catch a cold.
Coughs with phlegm and gets tired”

“Does he often sick?”

“yes. Maybe not just because of rain. The weather changes.

I told him to be careful not to catch a cold. Now Klua will be
taking for further treatment. Hoping to get better”

“I hope so “

“And where is your house? Do you want mother to send you

back?”

“ It is okay. “

Because I won’t returning home soon

Now I can see the door to the emergency room, but worry
about the people inside. the door opens with a familiar
figure . I haven’t seen him for a while , the patient is out
with one of the nurses, and immediately get up to take a
look. When Klua saw me, his eyes widened. He wouldn’t
have thought that I would be here.

You said it’s not severe ...

“are you his mother ?”

“Yes.”

“Today, doctors wanted him to stay in the hospital for one

night to see whether the symptoms worsen or not.”

“Yes.”

“Then please come down and do registration of the

hospital”

Klua’s mom following the nurse. Now, only me and the sick
people remained. So I looked down at the person who was
staring at me right now . Where he was breathing louder
than usual

“Pa ... how did you get here? ...”

“by a taxi”

“Ngh ...” I saw the person who made a soft voice and
coughed, who seemed pathetic. He was tired from
exercising and it gaves him fatigue.
“Thank you for coming.”

The soft words that sounded and my body throbbed as he

breath hard, he made me feel bad. Because I don’t want to
see the person in front of me like this. Before I knew that he
was sick and had been away for two weeks. When I saw him
in this state , i realize that i like him so much and dont want
him to be sick like this

“There’s no need to talk anymore. Talking makes you tired,

you don’t have to say anything.”

I reached out and patted him gently. Klua nodded in

response

I said, “I’m very worried.”

I just said that. Before seeing that Klua’s mother had

returned with one of the nurses who brought the sick person
to the room. I silently followed behind until I reached the
patient’s room. I can only see the situation from a distance
until the sick person is already sitting on the bed. Soon, in
the room there were only three people left.

“The doctor told Klua to stay over night to be observed. If he

is fine, he can go home tomorrow.”

“I want to sleep at home, i dont want to be here”

“What’s the matter? Let’s stay here . Mommy will bring your
things to here. You are not lonely, right?”

“But you have to work ...”

“Mother, can you take a leave for a moment.”

“I’m bothering mom again ...” The shaking voice of a sick

person makes me want to come in and comfort him. But i
can only stand looking at the them that hugging each other
“I don’t want to be sick”

“It will disappear soon. My chubby kid is strong. You can do

it.”

“Yes ...”

I always see people who talk to their children with smiles, so

I can’t help but admire them. I know he’s strong and Klua is
lucky to have caring mom.

“Then mom will come back and get the clothes first. Your
friend is so worried about you na my son.” Klua and his
mom turn around to look at me. Klua smiled a little. I only
able to smile back as the response.

But I still don’t think of turning back ...

“mom, you don’t need to come to see Klua everyday. Today

mom should get rest, you has been taking care of Klua all
day.”

“It’s okay. If i go home then you will be alone, I can’t bear to

think it.”

“But Klua wants mom to rest. You can leave me alone”

“Mother will rest here. This big sofa is enough to make me

sleep”

“But ...”
“Mom, can I take care of Klua for you?”

I can handle the warm atmosphere around them, watching

two of them show worried about each other make me
volunteer by myself.

“I ...”

“...”

“i bring some clothes for me,”

I said, showing the backpack with the clothes inside.

Because before coming here. I prepare myself just in case. I
don’t think that it will actually be used.

“I’m afraid that take care Klua will bother you ...”

“It’s okay aunty. There’s no school tomorrow”

I am smiling at the middle-aged woman in front of me . As

for Klua himself, it seems that he was taken aback when he
heard me say that. So I went on to say, “And Klua, it will feel
better if your mom get back to rest. Because she has been
tired taking care of you all day.”

I said while looking at the sick person sitting with sincere

eyes. And I can’t help but admit that even when he’s sick,
this kid looks cute.

“I want you to rest ...” Klua said that before lowering his
head. Before hugging his mother. His mother also holding
his son while stroking his head. At least tonight I will keep
an eye on the person I want to meet all night

“Then mom will come in the morning.”

“Yes”

“Mommy entrust Klua with you na. Please dont fighting and
be good friends”

“ okay.” I smiled even though my heart didn’t smile. Good

friends again ...

(** you want to be good lover right? Lol)

“have you eat? Want me to bring something to eat?”

“It’s okay. I’m not that hungry.”

“Talking like this, I am sure you havent eat for sure. So mom
will go down and bought some food before going home. In
return for your kindness”

“Thanks a lot,” I nodded. Because I don’t want to defy the

good intentions of adults. Before the mother and his child
separates. the sick person sat down and watch his mother
come out of the room with sad eyes. Soon in the room there
are only Klua and me. When he turned around to look at me,
he could only hide his sad eyes. I walked over to pick up the
clothes of sick person. Klua made a scared face when i
come close to him

“umm.. Can I change my pajamas?”

“ no “

I immediately answered, and I just noticed that the other

person was wearing a cute duck pajama.

Shit ...

“then i will change by myself...”

“Okay, just stay still, arent you tired?”

“yes ...” The sick person didn’t argue, and lowered his head.
I walk closer near his bed. Before grabbing and lift his red
face , our closeness made a gasping voice sounded up front.
Klua looked back at me without saying anything.There are
many words I want to say to him. But that words cannot be
said. In the end, it comes out into only one setence, along
with my lips that touching the forehead of other people

“Please ...”

“...”

“Don’t do reckless thing again”

I can’t stop worry about him ...

Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 23

“Klua , how are you?”

I, who was sitting there watching TV, turned to the voice

and widened my eyes when I saw that it was Dream, Fang
and Panjai who came.

“Dream.”

I called out to the person who walked straight towards me

and gently pinched my cheek. And see that my mother, who
came out to greet the three had already walked into the
kitchen.

Today is Saturday, no wonder they came together. And I’m

getting better. Almost every day they came to see me. Until
my mom said that maybe I don’t need her anymore, so
many people take care of me.

Mom teased for days.

“How are you, Klua?”

“Oh I’m fine, I’m much better now,” I answered honestly. I

feel hurt and exhausted from cough at first but now it’s
much better. I can walk around. “Thanks’ for coming” I told
them.

“Yeah, you take a long break.”

“I’m back to school on Monday.”

“Oh, great. I’m so lonely without you Klua, I have no chubby
cheek to pinch.” Dream said while he start to pinching and
rubbing my cheeks like he usually do. Seems like I only can
move from him with help from others.

“Oh “

“Stop Playing Klua,” (maybe Panjai mean to not pinching

Klua’s cheeks) Panjai said, while still looking at me and
Dream. It make the person who was holding my cheeks
make a pouting face but finally Dream stop holding my
cheeks.

“Yeah, you shouldn’t be playing by now,”

“This is for you Klua, it makes you better soon, the potion is
awesome (fruits). Fang who came handed me the fruits.
Theres many kind of fruits I see before I take it.

“Thank You very Much, na.”

“Eat a lot, good fruit make body feel good,”

“Hhmm,” I nodded.

After that Panjai took the fruits from me and go to the

kitchen, no wonder of what he doing, lately seems like he
was the part of this house too. (Panjai come every day. *so
sweet)

“Here Klua,” Dream was sitting next to me watch Panjai and

start poking and teasing me.

“Huh.”
“That boy come every day,” Dream ask teasingly.
“Yeah, Panjai came every day.” I said.

“Ohh .. Ohh..” Dream nodded and smile. With fang sit next
to him and both of them start laughing teasingly. “I told you,
he’s not in his room lately.” “Even after school Panjai was
always gone. His seniors always looking for him.”

“Hah.. ?!?!”

“You really don’t get it. Aww.. this fat piggy is so annoying.”
Dream pinching my cheeks, I let him do what he wants with
my cheeks before I rub my cheeks. He was try so hard to
come here.

I try not to smiling too wide, I was too happy cause I never
had a guest for myself, my friends never come to my house
before. No matter how many friend that I have they never
care about me. When I meet Fang, Dream and Panjai, it
makes me so happy to have them as friend.

At first, I was sitting while Dream still playing with my

cheeks, I was looking at Panjai while he came from the
kitchen, make the person next to me stop playing with my
cheeks and look at me. Panjai came with a plate of apple
slices and put on the table, and make Dream shocked.

“Oh, Second son of the family??” Dream teasing Panjai with

mocking eyes. The one who serve the apples can’t say
anything, just raising his eyebrow to teased and go back to
the kitchen.

“Ahh,, heiii you dammit, what’s wrong with your eyes

looking like that, the other raising their shoulder the other
one was raising his eyebrows!!” shout Dream (*Dream was
so curious with Panjai an Klua)

“ uhh,, Dream …” I said.

“hey, my love, don’t be bold. His boy was sitting here.” Said
Fang.

Fang, who saw Dream Frowned was sat beside him. He was
hitting his boy, while I just can sit still and laugh at them
both. And oh my gosh the Actually I was dancing with
raising eyebrows in my heart too. (*Klua was happy).

-no –

I raise my hands to hold my cheek try to erased the weird

feeling from my hear before a took the apple in front of me,
the apple was sweet and sour make me feel so amazed.

-its so delicious-

“Klua,, come on, u need to get well soon .. I want to go

traveling.” Said Dream.

“Huh , traveling??”

“uhmm, I want to go. I was planning about go to the sea but

then you sick.”

“When??”

“On the day you were sick, " Dream took an apple to eat. It
made me look confused. But I didn't ask much, I just knew
that if I wasn't sick, we would definitely be traveling.

Ah...going out with a group of friends...

Very happy

"Have you eaten something?"

“No yet~” Dream the first who answered , which made

everyone turn their heads to look. Including Mom and Panjai
who just came out of the kitchen.

“Then mom will make food for lunch. Want to eat something
special? "

" Depends on the sick person. Eat this, pamper the sick.
Dream can eat anything." Dream with a big smile before
poking my cheek.

Which I was thrown into the task of picking lunch, but I

thought hard, Because I don't know what to eat now for me

Ah... I can't think of anything...

"Eat porridge" suddenly Panjai said. Causing everyone to

turn to look at him,

"Eat something else, wait a minute" I said

I remember when Panjai was sick, I also bring him some
porridge. This memories make me laughed in my mind.
Seems like Panjai was remembering that time too..

“ But my cough is gone. "

"You get better now but then cough again," he said.

I didn't think to eat porridge at first. Because my mom was

making porridge too, for me to eat. Boiled food to eat since I
was sick till now, ughh.. I was bored with bland food.
"I want to eat Crispy Pork with Basil"

"You can wait till Monday to eat that" said Panjai before
walking to sit beside me, I was looking to him with sad face ,
And hoping he'll let this dish be eaten, "Be patient, your
cough was not full recovery "

He furrowed his brows. I finally gave up. Then hand over the
task of thinking about lunch to mom. What my mother
wanted to make was boiled food and fresh omelette. I
agreed. Its okay, least I can an omelette. The other dish is
boiled food kind of stew and it becomes sukiyaki. Make
Dream and Fang then offer to help mom in the kitchen.

I want to eat a little Crispy Pork with Basil, ah...

"If the cough was totally gone, u can eat Crispy Pork with
Basil," Panjai whispered softly into my ear. Makes me turn to
look at him and nod.

“I’ll wait till I fully recover." I said

“Hhmm “. He gently stroked my head, and took the apple to

eat and not forget to give the apple to me too.

So, I have to eat again, even though I've eaten a lot. And
the closeness of us just sitting close like this makes me feel
better. And thinking about what happened before where he
took care of me when I was sick I realized that I like to be
the part of him, and what I want the most is to be near
Panjai always and I like him so much.

Not like as a friend but like on the other side. (* kawaiii)

I raised my hand to hold my cheek, as I thought about what

I had been thinking for few days. And became confident
While looking at the person beside me, who was his eyes
were on the TV And when he knew I was looking at him, he
turned around with a doubtful expression

“Is there something wrong? "

"No," I shook my head.

Panjai lowering his head While eating the apples in his

hands “This…”

"Hmm..." I turned to see the person who made a soft voice

next to me, and Panjai who also turned to look at me.

"Did you know that Dream and Fang made an appointment

to go to the sea?"

"...I know when I'm sick."

"It should be next Saturday. Will you get better soon?"

"Will! I must be full recover" I quickly replied, "Sure, I want

to go on a trip too."

"Don't worry. If you not recover on time, change the day." He

said without thinking too much, "or if the two of them will go
first. I can go with Klua"

He was not thinking much and ask me to do so. Because

whatever the choice. I also have Panjai. Even if I don't get
well in time He waits with me...

--Damn, why does it have to feel this good?--

" Thank you "

" Never mind. "

"Thank you for everything. Thank you for your concern.

Thank you for coming to the hospital. Thank you for take
care of me And thank you for always visiting."

" ... "

"I'm very happy," I said to Panjai. Because Panjai is here.

And when I think about it. Not only now, It includes all the
past events too.

“Are you happy that a friend came to you Or you happy

because that the friend who came to you was me?” The
person next to me asked, putting on a suspicious face.

"I'm happy to have friends to come to me and have Dream,

Fang and Panjai too"

“Ah-huh.” The person beside me narrowed his eyes. Didn't

seem too happy with my answer.

"Ah...and for myself alone, I'm really happy, really really

happy," I said hastily with a big smile.

" Is it true? "

"Actually, more than happy. It's more like special..." I

thought while thinking Which of the faces of the people who
sounded annoyed at first started to improve.

" How? "

The person in front of me brought his face closer to mine.

There was a small smile at the corner of his mouth, and it
looked happy, happy, and something more
Arrghhh … but his face was too close...
Now my heart beating so fast with a face looking at me in a
short distance, I only can bow my head. I can hear the light
laughter of the person next to me

He's really teasing me...

"We're done. I’m coming with rice~!" that voice from Dream
make me surprised. The person who came out from the
kitchen looked at me with suspicious eyes. I realized that
Dream must have seen what happened with me an Panjai. I
just can bow my head to avoid the gaze from the person
next to me.

I want to run!

The person besides me, he stood and lend a hand to help

me up. I can see his hand but I feel the heat burning in me.
(*blushing) and I agreed to hold Panjai hand and push
myself to get up. Even though my pain going to get better,
but the person was taking care of me hasn't changed at all.
(kawaiii ^_^)

"So Panjai was one step ahead,” he said quietly as he

stopped at the question of what 'special is' as I could only
sigh softly. Before the two of us walked to the dining table
that have been prepared.

Ah...and I have to find out the answer too. Just in case he

asked next time. I will answer confidently.

That he was 'very special'.

***
“Oh boy, my fat piggy, finally you back to school”

Dream is happy and hugs me, making me smile. Today I

went back to school. After the symptoms continue to
improve. Even when walking for a long time, will make me
feel more tired than usual, but it feels better than before
I finally recovered...

And pray that the illness don't come back to me too often

"Dream is not good at all. How can you hug a man?" I

pretended with the person who was hugging me quickly
turned to look at me and he start to look at me like what I
said was so ridiculous

Oh, I really am a man!

“Well, okay okay. I don't argue with it. I won't do it again,"

said Dream carelessly. Before start to hugged me again. I
was indifferent to being a boy and was hugged by the girl in
front of me.

I have to be happy.

"Dream did you just eat or not?" I asked as I was now

released before I sat down and looked at the person on the
side. I'm looking down on the phone.

"No, I'm not hungry yet."

“Would you like some bread? "

“You can eat it, but wait, you have to eat rice Klua so you
can take the medicine.”

"I ate it today, Mom made a meal"

"Good, don't be stubborn, so you can recover in time to go
to the sea"

“yeah, I want to go”

Dream, who was satisfied with my answer, turned around
and pulled one of my cheek. Before turning his attention to
the phone. And then I got hit by the person next to me
(Dream), I still ignoring him and picking up the phone and
looking at social media I haven't followed in a long time.
Where is my Facebook has few friends Most of them are not
very interesting. There are only Dream and Fang posts, one
after another, there are Phi Phet posts who have finished
doing work too. Makes me happy for him, so I like his
pictures to congratulate him. Before doubting whether I
should do this from a long time ago.

Ahh.. give me some time a litte …

I click at the search box and the history of my searching was

just one, just one an existing name made me press and see
that the Facebook owner changed a new profile photo since
last week. It was a picture that taken by somebody. Which
looks good, And the number of likes and shares is a lot too.
Before I scroll down to see the timeline. I didn't see him post
anything. Only change profile picture And other people's
posts Incoming posts only on timeline page

But there was no response.

Ah… I guess he is not online or did he doesn’t use this social

media…

"What..." The whisper in my ear startled me. Before

immediately turning the phone to the table And when I
turned my head, I saw the face of the person who came to
say hello a little further from my shoulder. So it made me
realize that he should have seen what I was secretly seeing

“Pa... Panjai..."

" What? "

“I… I didn't do anything.” I thought that even though he'd

seen the evidence, it's a good thing the other party screwed
up. He just nodded and smiled. Before walking to leave, sit
across from me. Dream that at first sat together, he came
out without saying anything. I'll calling out him, but looks
like I won't be able to catch him up. So that’s, now just me
and Panjai at the table together

Yeah...just the two of us

“Have you eaten?” I, at first, excited for no reason, raised

my head to look at the person who broke the silence.

"yes I have, mom made it early. Have you eaten?"

" Not yet "

" Uh... do you have bread?" I asked him. Made him look at
me and shake his head lightly. Looks like my bread won't be
enough today.

"Actually, I have a box of milk."

"Save it to eat," he said, he crossing his leg and put his chin
on his hand then looking at me. Made myself start to act
ridiculously. Because apart from the food that I couldn't give
him, I didn't even know what to bring for him who hadn't
eaten.
“Then go buy some rice to eat?”

"Not hungry yet," he answered nonchalantly. Where Panjai's

eyes have not turned to other direction just still looking at
my face. Make me really don't know what to do. Because he
never do openly like this and didn't take his eyes off me.

"Hhmm... is that something with my face?"

" Nothing. "

" Ah ..." listening to his answer, i bow my head and raised

my hand to touch my body. (*Klua overact, he’s so shy..
kawaiiii ) Even if the other party says there's nothing wrong
with my face but I’m not sure.

"Klua"

"Huh... Hm..."

“Raise your head a little," I raised my head like what he ask.

Seeing that he was still in the same chin-toe position With
eyes still looking at me, not looking away.

"Let's stay like this for a bit..."

" ... "

"I want to remember it " (kawaiii kawaiii kawaiii)

Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 24

"Klua"

"Huh.. Hmm..” I said.

"Try to jogging here on the spot for a minute."

“Ah.." I looked confused. But Dream's eyes didn't seem like

they were joking at all. So I had to jog for a minute. Until the
other party said enough

"Go tomorrow!" I listened to his words, indicated that Dream

was testing me. Am I able to go or not.

“I've recovered."

“Ohh, it's gone and gone..."

I smirked at Dream. Tomorrow is Saturday, it's the day that I,

Panjai, Dream and Fang make an appointment to go to the
sea, I never travel with friends to faraway places. I’m very
happy and when I asked for permission from Mom, she
immediately agreed.
Ah... I'm so happy!

“How about you? how we get there?” I asked Dream. The

only I know that I will go to trip, but had absolutely no idea
about the trip.

"Just put your feet in the car, Nong Fon delivers things to
Chon, and on his way back, we'll talk about it later and just
be careful"

"Oh..."

"A pick-up truck, so you need is to bring a hat, what if it’ll be

a hot day? But we leave early in the morning. When the sun
may not be there yet."

"Yeah, okay. I'll get the hat ready."

"Arrived at eight or nine, find a place to stay and then play

in the water, walk, eat and do whatever you want..."

“Ah... I see, we can do anything."

"Oh, and now you can go home and prepare your things."

"But what time do we meet and where?" I asked.

"In front of the university, it's around six in the morning."

“Six o'clock in the morning.." I was thinking, it really seems

like it was so early in the morning. Because usually my
mother would drop me off at the university around 7.30 am.

"If I don't sleep at night, I'll stop by the casino near Moscow,
so it won't disturb my morning..." he said with a smile. (*
what Dream means is Klua need to get ready from the
nearest place from their meeting point.)

Let me to think about it for a moment.

Ah.. That’s right, I Don't need to bother mom in the

morning.

“But first I have to ask Fang.”

"If you want to ask the owner of the room, you only need to
ask Panjai, because today, Fang will go back home to pick
up the things that he need. He will back again on tomorrow
morning. Then, it's just the two of you, as if you agree to
spend the night with him.."

Fine.. Oh.. The two of us again!!!

Oh no… now I feel so ashamed by just imaging it.
I need to clear my minds .. oh Klua back to your senses
please..
Ughhh.. Better let mom send me or …

"I'll take a Taxi!" I said.

"Hmmm..." Dream narrowed his eyes as he nodded. " I just

try to offering something that’s very simple, which is
important to make a chances for your heart too. Fang said
that during holidays, Panjai doesn't like getting up early. If
you don't show up on time, he might be starved..." Dream
said.

“Well..."

"It's up to you. Fat piggy, as long as you're comfortable, if

this trip doesn't have Panjai it's okay"

"Dream ah..."

"I'm going home, see you tomorrow!" he said.

"Oiiiiiihhh" I protested to the person who dropped the big

bomb on me, looked the other person with sour eyes...
Dream left without turning his attention to me. Now, it's just
me, now it just me still sitting in the same place and
thinking, how can I bear it, what should I choose??

Starving while we go...

If Panjai doesn't wake up early so he will be starve. I feel like
I need to take care of my lover.

Argh! Don't think of it like this!

I sit and thinking about what is going through my head, but

ended up just sighing because I didn't know what to choose
at this point. I feel like I'm lost. Even though I chose to come
and sleep in Panjai's room, I still haven't seen him. So if
tomorrow I get out of the house a little earlier than usual,
then I can wake him up.

Ah... Does it need to be like this!

I pressed the phone to check the time, packed up my things

and prepared to go to wait for my Mom to picking me up.
The time show half past four. I Will be back to prepare things
for traveling
Going to the beach, what should I do? I want to play in the
water. Ah.. If it's for eating, it must be something easy and
light. Because after all, I might not be able to eat seafood.

I was walking to the bus stop, still thinking about tomorrow.

Everything in my head stopped when the phone call came in

Rrrrrrr

Hmm
I looked at the number in front of my phone screen before
accepting it.
The person who ‘s calling is nobody else but the one and
only who will call me like any other day.

{Where are you?}

"I'm at the bus stop"

{Then I will go see you}

"Aren't you busy already?

{Well, it's not that busy.}

"Don't you have business with the seniors?"

{Already done, the work isn't much. He just called to take

pictures. } I nodded my head even though the other party
couldn't see, just got used to it and was only able to cry
inside.

Oh...I want to see Panjai.

"Hi." The loud sound coming from above my head made me

look up.
The phone hadn't even pressed to hang up before I hung up
the call and put the phone in my pocket and smiled at the
person who had just arrived.

"You came so fast,” I said surprisingly.

"I just came out"

"Well, I just came out too," I said, looking at Panjai who was
sitting beside me

"So today you will come alone or have Panjai to take you?"

"Huh... Huh..." I’m little confused.

“Won't you come to stay in my room?” He turns to ask,

allowing me to look into his eyes. Before he
starts frowning

"...."

"Dream told me"

"..."

"Ah.. so the conclusion is, I don't mind..." Panjai said that

while loosening his brows and sighing.
I didn't understand the situation at first, came to my senses
and spoke.

“Oh… So I can stay?!”

"..."

"I... I don't want to bother mom in the morning and don't

know if there's a taxi in the morning or not..."

"Yes"

"Okay, thank you." Now I let out a sigh of relief. At least I

didn't let go of the opportunity that Dream gave me.

Ah.. a chance? ..

I want to show that the fact is, I want to stay with him!

oh

I held my cheek with my hand, but lowered my head until

the person next to me asked.

"Why, what’s wrong?”

"N.. No, it's nothing" (*blushing)

"Okay, we can go tomorrow?"

"Yes, I can do it." I turned my head to nod, making him look

confused. while reaching my cheeks and gently squeeze it.

"Why you’re blushing?"

"..." Me, who is now just winking. He looked at my face

carefully.

"Are you sick?"

“No, I’m not"

"So.."

"I... It's really nothing," I said, turn my eyes to other

direction and not see Panjai face. In the end, the person in
front of me forgot the problem and let go of my cheek. Made
me secretly sigh softly, relieved.

"Then, are you agree that Panjai came to pick you up or Klua
want to come alone?"
(Panjai offers himself to take Klua home or Klua comes alone
to his dorm.)
"I haven't told my Mom about this yet. Can I ask her first?"

"If mom has given permission, give me a call."

"Oh ... Oh, if I mother give permission, I will call and tell
you."

“Uhmmm"

Panjai didn't say anything else before turn to silence, sitting

and waiting quietly. Not long after, mother's car stopped on
the path causing us to part there.

Ah...and I have to prepare to stay in his room too.

To travel so I’m not going to disturb mother and to wake

Panjai in the morning.

Therefore, sleeping in his room was the best decision!

Ah... the best...

Actually I feel so ashamed.

I made the right decision, didn't I? !

After finishing packing my bags at six in the afternoon,
Panjai arrived to pick me up. Therefore, so no need to
bother Mom to take me by car.

Arriving at the dormitory area, we stopped to buy rice, we

bought snacks too for me to eat, before return to his room
and preparing dinner and now the room was quiet.

There was only the sound of the fan blowing to my body and
we sat side by side, the person next to me was folding his
clothes before putting them in his bag. As for me, I can only
sit back and watch his actions.

"Is there something?" Ask the man who packed the bag. I
hastily shook my head,

"Really.." Panjai asked me again.

"Oh, yes, there’s nothing”

"Sleepy?

“No, I’m not sleepy"

"Or what do you want to do?"

I shook my head. Panjai look at me he’s frowning before

nodding and carrying his own clothes in a bag to the corner
of the room then sitting back down to the same place.

"Sorry, my room doesn't have many games. But there are

books and comic books. Are you interested?"

"So can I borrow a comic book to read?"

"Okay," he said before turning to pick up the big box. The

box was brought to me. When I opened it, I saw dozens of
Japanese manga books inside. So I can't choose what book
that I want to read.

One Piece? ...I think I've seen this before.

HunterXHunter can also be read.

I love reading cartoons like this.

"So many comic books"

"I like reading them when I have nothing else to do," he

replies as he stares at me picking up each book.

And it makes me realize that he's not really addicted to

social media. If a normal people probably attract to their
phone the most but he would spend more time reading
comic books.
“On free time, I like watching cartoons," I thought when I
was alone in my room. I like to open my computer to find
cartoons that I really like.
"Your favourite foods are soft boiled foods and omelettes"
Panjai said.

"Yes"

"The colour must be yellow..." said Panjai which I didn't deny

because what he said was true

"Favourite animal?"

"I like cats, but can't get them," he nodded. Don't seem
surprised by my answer,

"How about you?" I ask (*asking animals that Panjai likes)

"Pan like you" (* Klua didn’t get it, but Klua skip it not think
about it)

"Ah...and the food..."

"Likes to eat sour soup"

"Colour"
"I don't like certain colours, but lately starting to like yellow."

I nodded at his answer. Now, all I know about Panjai is that

he likes sports. He doesn't like chaos and order. He likes to
read cartoons when he has free time. He likes to eat sour
soup. He doesn't like sweet food. And also love yellow..

Ah ... I like it too.

What did he mean by “Pan like You” is Panjai mean hamster?

(*Klua started to understand what Panjai mean by that)

"I'm glad to know more about Panjai."

"Um"

"If I have any doubts I'll ask again."

"Yes."

He answered easily seems like things about him weren't a

secret to me and it made me smile.

Before the person sitting next to me raised his hand and

gently stroked my head.
When he did this at first, I was so happy when he rubbed my
head that I accidentally closed my eyes and rested my head
on his shoulder.

The hands of the person next to me turned to hold my

cheek tightly so I was surprised and opened my eyes to look
at Panjai. He was also looking at me.

"Er...er..is there something?.."

"I told you before, ‘Pan said don't give it a chance’..."He

said.

At the end of his words, Panjai's face slowly drew closer to

me. Before his warm lips pressed against mine lightly. Until I
have to open my eyes wide.

This strange feeling that I never experienced before made

my heart keep pounding and I was only able to sit stiffly like
this. Panjai pressed his lips to mine for a moment then
backed away. I just stared at him, not blinking.

Kiss...kiss

Not in the corner of the mouth like before...

And once again I was surprised when the person in front of
me put his lips to mine once again. So I regained my senses
before blinking and falling silent again.

Hah... my heart was beating fast.

"Uh.."

"Let me make do it again," he finished talking, and moved

to kiss my lips again and again. Until now I could only sit
rigidly and didn't even move.

I can't even open my mouth. He didn't even ask for it.

"Pan.. enough for now? I feel like I'm going to faint..." I

hastily raised my hand and held my chest while lowering my
head, avoiding the gaze of the person staring at my face,
not looking into the eye.

Calm down Klua. But Panjai, ahhh I give up...

"My heart is beating really fast" I told Him.

"This is me .."

"Panjai"
I opened my eyes wide at first because I didn't think that my
heartbeat would be heard by others. But when others said
that, it made me realize that he was no different from me,
his heart was beating fast too.

"Ah... We're the same." I said *blushing*

"Sorry," Panjai told me in a low voice. Before he moved his

face.

"Hmm... It's okay.."

"I'm sorry for the kiss"

"It's nothing."

"But Pan really wants to kiss Klua" said Panjai before leaning
back over to the edge of the bed.

I just listened to him, only able to be silent. Because I don't

know what to do saying the fact that it's good

“I like Klua." He said honestly.

"...."
"I like you more than just a friend."

"Well.. um.." I now feel my heart pounding. However, I

wanted to hear his words over and over again. But just
being able to say in my heart, even in the bottom of my
heart, I don't think it's true, is this real??..

I didn't think that someone like him would really like

someone like me. However, this person in front of me is the
real Panjai.

The person who don't mean to bother me, always pay

attention to me. And he told me sincerely. To the point that I
thought if I didn't answer, I must have felt sad for a long
time.

" We are the same." I told Him.

"Like..."

"Yeah, like..." I said sincerely.

Apparently, he who was sitting next to me turned his head

and now I choose not to look away from him and just wait
for me to confirm my own words.

"I like Panjai. Very much.” I told him what I feel.

"..."

"Like not like friends. I like 'likes' really. The real Like"

I admit it

So, Panjai and I really crossed that small line. Is that

possible?
Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 25

I was act awkwardly, just like the person next to me. He only
looks at me without saying a word. I sit quietly till I could
cooling down my awkwardness and then calling the name of
the person next to me in a low voice.

"Eh...Panjai..."

"Seriously?..."

"..."

“When you say..."

“Well… yes, I did say that.” I told him the truth.

" ... "

"Don't pretend..." I confirmed while lowering my head. And I

get startled when Panjai gently reached out to touch my
shoulder. So I have to look up and widely open my eyes
when my body was pulled by the person in front of me to
getting hug,
" Pa ... Panjai ... "

"I've been wanting to do this for a long time."

"Uh..."

"Give me a hug"

" Ah... Uh... okay." My chin were on the other person

shoulder, and I reached out to hug him back. We stayed like
this for a while. Until I feel so embarrassed and my heart is
pounding so hard But actually I don't want to end this. (* so
cute)

It feels so good...

My body was in Panjai's arms for a while. Before finally

letting go of our embrace. So I moved to sit to the same
place as before and Panjai was in front of me. Which he was
now blushing until his ears were red too. Then I realized that
he was as shy as me.

Ah...so cute...

I want to touch his ear...

I saw the red ears in front of me. Which is Panjai, he
probably didn't notice because he was looking to the other
way, making his ears right in front of me. But, before I
reached out to touch the ear of the person in front of me, he
turned his head to look me in the eyes. So that I have to
retreat and sit quietly again.

I dare not to move at all...

" Have you taken a bath? " Panjai ask.

"Yes, I have showered before Panjai come to pick me up."

"Okay, let me take a shower first." Panjai got up as soon as

he finished talking, I just look at the person who walk over
to grab a towel and go to the bathroom. When the bathroom
door was closed it was only me, I breathed a sigh of relief
because the moment of joy had disappeared. But the feeling
on my lips and in my arms at that moment was really realy
unforgettable.

Aaah I like it …

Touch my cheek as my heart pounded again, imagining

what had happened. I take the pillow that was placed on
Panjai's bed and hug it, hoping it would ease my feelings
now. But can't seem to sit back and relax. The owner of the
room making my heart pounding more. As he walked out of
the bathroom with only a towel at the bottom. The muscles
on his shoulders, chest, and abdomen were uncovered,
making me hard to swallow down on my throat. And just
sitting stiffly, watching the owner of the room walk to the
closet Before he took out his clothes and went straight back
to the bathroom without looking at me at all.

Ah...he just forgot his clothes...

I can sit and being calm for a while. Surprised when the
bathroom door were opened again. With the owner of the
room dressed. He walked over and plopped himself down
sitting next to me, who stink compared to the person who
had just finished showered, that was something I felt very
clearly. Closeness is made. Even if both of us not try to but,
being in the small room like this make me feel that he and I
were closer than usual.

"Usually you're asleep at this time" the person next to me

asked. Makes me try to be as normal as possible before
answering him.

"Around 15.30, 22.00. Some days I can't sleep, even at 11

at night."

"Are you going to sleep now?"

“Ah… I don't know…” I shook my head lightly. Because I

really don't know. More importantly, now, even though it's
been more than two hours, my eyes are still bright. I don't
feel sleepy at all.

" I am not sleepy. " I told Panjai.

"Same as Panjai, Panjai not sleepy." He told me

" So, what usually Panjai do by this time? "

" Lying down, sometimes reading Comics "

"Oh..."

"What about Klua?"

"I'll sit and watch a movie with Mom," I thought because

most of the time, I'd sit and watch TV with mom. and go to
my room at three o'clock. But when I'm in a new place like
this, I don't know what to do.

"My room doesn't have a TV"

"It's okay, usually I’m not watched the TV. Just sitting there
to accompany Mom."

“Do you want to do something?” he asks, making me shake

my head. Because I don't know what to do. And being like
this, makes me feel every minute was too long to pass by. In
the end, I chose to talk to him again.

" I never travel with friends. This is the first time "

" Why "

"In the past, I was often sick. Therefore I’m not close to
anyone "

"You have someone close now."

"Yes, very happy," I smiled widely to show him that I was

very happy. Which made Panjai smile too. Before he raised
his hand to gently pat my head like he used to do.

"Pan is also happy." He told me sincerely.

" Pan must have been travelled a lot with friends " There are
so many people like him....

" Not often, almost never. "

"Oh..." I nodded when the person in front of me had started

to put his hand to my cheek. Made me realize that apart
from Dream Panjai is also like to touch my cheek.
"uh...you can play it"

“… “

"Dream said that it was fun to play it..." I teased him.

"Mocking me?" he said.

"Yeah, at least I helped the owner of the room," I said with a

smile. Make Panjai laugh but his hand still caresses my
cheek, and squeezing it, keep playing. He didn't play as
hard as Dream. Therefore, the lumps on both sides of my
body don't hurt at all times. But it feels so comfortable.

"Klua"

"Hmm..."

"Klua really likes Panjai, right?"

“Well… yes, of course.” I answered, a bit embarrassed, and I

didn't think such a nice person like him would ask such a
question to me. Because many people like Him. I don't think
he would like me, I think he would like anyone that likes to
play around.
"Pan likes Klua too, right??" I ask shyly.

"Yes..."

I already knew the and would be ashamed to death for

doing the repetition.

"Do you want to start dating?"

I initially embarrassed by his attention; my mind seems like

froze for that time he asked. Then turn to look at the person
who asked seriously to me.

While he was still looking at me as if he waiting for an

answer. Which for you personally, words like that are really
hard to believe and I don't think it will happen to me. But
when I hear the word...

Oh... I didn't hear it wrong, did I? ...

"Dating..." I was speechless.

"Hmm, sorry for not asking in a better situation," Panjai said,

still caressing my cheek. And his eyes are not turn around
just looked at me and still looked at me.

“Pan really wanted to ask this to Klua. Could you give Panjai
a chance?”

"I'm the one who should ask for a chance from you..." I
spoke in a low voice. Now act inaccurately. Maybe I deserve
more chances than him,

"Well, we can't say it right..."

" Why "

"Panjai is very good..."

"Klua's fine," he said as soon as I finished. Makes me the

one to be quiet. "The best for Panjai."

His words made me feel not bad. I will never hear words like
these from other people. Even if it is useful for anyone. But
the person in front of me, even though I didn't do anything.
He still thinks I'm good. Until I thought that was his mind.
Maybe I shouldn't be afraid of anything...

I can totally date him, right? ...

" I am happy ... "

"Umm.. me too."
"Hmm.. Pan... can we get in touch? ... " Me, who was holding
back a few questions. Because he thought he still chose to
ask me. I want to ask him too. But for me that makes people
in front frown. But in the end, I laughed, "Ngh..."

"Pan just asked Klua, Klua hasn't answered yet."

"Well we..."

"Okay, we are dating." I haven't said much but the person in

front of me immediately agreed. And It shocked me. (*
Panjaiiii.. too cute isn’t it,, Panjai cant wait any longer..
ahahah)

"I'm your boyfriend now."

"W... Umm..."

I answered calmly, even though it was blurry from what I

heard. Before Panjai pulled me to hug me again.

This time it was closer than the first time. I have to reach
out to hug him too.

" Happy "

"Yes..." I answered in a low voice.

Now I don't know what to say. And I'm sure he knows that I
feel the same way as him.

Happy and happiest...

"Wow..."

I raised my hand to cover my mouth after a hard night. It's

almost 2 am, I can't sleep. He offered to sleep on Fang's bed
and let me sleep on his bed for fear I wouldn't sleep well. Of
course I can’t sleep, just being with him in this room made
me unable to sleep.

And the more important thing uhmm... Panjai is my

boyfriend... (*swetttt… aww finally .. horrayyyy)

Ah, what a shame... (*blush blush blush)

***

“When did you sleep last night?” The person next to me,
with a bag on his hands, turned to me. Made myself rub my
eyes and answer in a low voice

"Almost 2 in the morning..."

"I can't sleep at all." Panjai told me.

"Really?" His answer make me widen my eyes. And know

that Panjai is several times heavier than me. (*I’m sorry I
really don’t get it)

Before the other party smiled when he saw me, that I was
shocked with his sentence,

"Why aren't you sleeping?"

"I'm not used to sleeping in Fang's bed." He told honestly.

" Why don’t you tell me, We don't have to compete for
Panjai mattresses at all."

"No, I'm glad Klua came." He raised his hand, shaking his
head lightly. When I saw that, I looked worried. What is clear
is that Panjai's face looks tired, but he doesn't complain. In
the morning, I went out to buy rice to eat. Knowing this
made me feel very guilty.

"I know you sleep on Fang's bed Or better sleep on the

floor" (*maybe what Klua Mean is if Panjai cant sleep maybe
Panjai can sleep on his bed and Klua can sleep at Fang’s or
on the floor./ *better Panjai sleep on the floor if Panjai cant
sleep on Fang’s bed)
"Absolutely okay," he said with a smile as he watched me
grumble softly. It made him realize that he couldn't sleep
the whole night, "The truth is I’m too excited of seeing
more. So I can't sleep."

I feel guilty at first, I had to stop my thoughts and shut up.

Because if it's important, I'll do it too. But finally last night I
just fall asleep, Sleepiness really wins everything. (*Klua
cant beat the sleepiness last night.)

“Pan, do you want some coffee? I'll buy it for a second.”

"That's fine," he argued, which I thought it would be.

Previously we both chose to sit and wait for Fang and Dream
at the bus stop. With Panjai yawning incessantly. Until I don't
know whether the two of us will choose to sleep or travel
first. While we sit and wait my head was leaned on his
shoulder, but when I saw him yawn I’m about to move my
head, but he don’t agreed. So I still like that for sometime
and actually on the other hand I didn’t dare to look at him.
So I preferred to stay like this.

Mom, Klua has a boyfriend. And he also he really take care

of Klua... Oh...

"Hey!"

The loud voice startled me and I quickly lifted my head from

Panjai's shoulder. Before we both turned to look at the
newcomer. With the bags in his hand, Panjai stood and
glared to the newcomer.

"Why are you being so loud, Klua is going to sleep?" And

then he directly scolded his friend.

"It's okay, I didn't sleep," I said smiling at the two of them.

In which Fang turned and raised his eyebrows, making the
person beside me frown and immediately turn around to the
other person who managed to make a fake laugh. But finally
agreed to change the subject.

"But why did you guys come out so soon?"

"We were afraid not to come in time for the car," I chose to
answer. Nod to Fang. Before squinting and looking at our
faces suspiciously.

"This face indicated that the two of you weren't getting

enough sleep. What are you doing?" Fang ask suspiciously.

"Uh..."

"None of your business" confessed his friend made me feel

that I didn't answer correctly at first, but flinched. And
knowing that Panjai is a little evil it's only for some people
not to me (*kawaiii)
"Oh, Pan, my friend, I just ask!"

"But Your face is not sincere"

“Baaaa, I'm so sincere. Just worrying.” Fang laughed without

hiding. Causing Panjai to pout and see his friend's face. As
for me, I can only see the two of them pretending to hit
each other… no, if it’s Dream he would pretending to hit
Fang alone. Before that, I was shocked to the point of
putting my attention aside.

"Okay Klua. What did you do with him last night~"

“La… Last night?…”

"Oh, what do you think?"

"Fang"

"Hurry up, I want to know. The bastard will get my head

back~" Fang hurriedly approached me and sat on the other
side, moving closer. Makes me turn to see Panjai .

"You can whispered"

Fang brought his face closer. Before I was pulled by

someone else. Causing Fang who saw every action smiling.
It was the smile that I saw and thought that he would guess
our story up to that point, and maybe right.

"You can't go near Klua," said Panjai, staring his friends

seriously. With his hand he pulled my body to rely on my
body not willing if I was near Fang. I who mediate between
Panjai and Fang can only wink. Don't even dare to comment.

"What am I disturbing you? Speak a little. Don't be jealous."

"..."

"There's no right to restrain Klua right?" Fang asked me to

turn around. But someone else answered first.

"Yes"

" Hmmmm. "

Fang made a long response as he looked at the way Panjai

answered a moment ago. But not time for the two to
continue the conversation. The white pickup truck stops on
the sidewalk. Along with the only female figure on this trip
who got out of the car. While looking at us with a surprised
expression.

" What is wrong? " Dream ask.

"Yes"

" Hmmmm. "

This current events are the same as past events. Fang said
there was a man who was with Dream making him nervous.
People who were nervous for a moment got up and walked
to stand with his lover.

"Dreams"

" That "

“He says that he has right for Klua too. "

"I don't see anything strange. Pan is friend and worried

about Klua from time to time, right?" Dream turned to make
both of us curious faces. I already know that both of them
pretend to irritated us and make us to tell them the truth. I
only could sat quietly. Because if I speak the truth I would be
so embarrassed.

"We're dating" Panjai tell the truth.

Except for Panjai who is not ashamed and doesn't know that
he did...
"Really?" Dream with his big eyes and Fang laughed on the
side. Right now I'm the one staring in hopes of a confirming
answer. Make myself very ashamed. I just nodded in
acceptance

“Ah, yes, Klua, is so embarrassed.” Dream's voice startled

me. Before Dream pretended to hug me. But forbidden,
Letting others just raise their hands to hold Dream faces and
Dream stomp his feet on the ground. I couldn't help but just
smile. Because he himself is no different. Before the person
next to me stand up and take my suitcase and put it in the
truck.

“Can we go now? Everyone come here.”

Panjai spoke out against this situation. Causing Dream to

split up. Which I'm very happy about. I can escape from his
mocking eyes. Fortunately, neither of them asked further.
Maybe because they was thinking of traveling first. But after
this, I really can't be sure.

“In the front still able to sit. Is there anyone who will sit with
me?”

"I choose to sit with Klua..." Fang who raised his hand and
rushed to speak, was get hit on the neck. So as not to walk
towards me. (*jelous Panjai… aww.. )

"Klua sits with dreams. I'll sit on the back with Fang myself"
"Hey, what's wrong?" Fang turned to talk with his own
friend. Because in the front at most, it could even seat two
more people. For men, can sit next to the driver. But I'm the
bigger one, I really don't like sitting here because it's
cramped so I choose to volunteer.

“Fang can sit in the front with Dream. Wait, let's sit down
and relax…”

"Sit in the front, was hot."

"I have a hat," I said before hastily walking over to take the
hat from my own bag and show it to Panjai. Causing him to
think hard. But finally let Fang out.

"Wherever you go, go"

" Gosh ! I love my friends more . " Fang looked angry at

Panjai after being pushed out . But the other person don't
really I care before walking back to make it easier for me to
sit. The one who has to blame himself for being born short.

"So according to this, they sit and we sit well too."

"Um"

Panjai and I sat behind a box with a mat. In front of us, the
two got into the car as well. While sitting in the chair for a
while, the car departed, with a morning atmosphere with a
cool breeze like this.

Ah ... more importantly, sitting shoulder to shoulder with

Panjai.

I kept smiling and wandered around to see the people next

to me too, which on this trip we didn't discuss anything. Can
only sit still like this but it makes me feel so good.

First time traveling with friends...

And also traveling for the first time with Panjai

Co-translator : ddaudrie

CHAPTER 26

“Merge , Separate , Merge, Separate” a choosing sound was

out.

" Separated "

"Better together than lonely"

"Better separate from mess"

"Not too busy. "

" Separate "

Fang and I stood staring at Panjai, arguing with Dream over

shared or separate our bedrooms. Of course, Dream wants
us to be together. But Panjai wants to be able to sleep
separately in different rooms.

Ah... that means I will sleeping with Panjai only...

"If we separated, then I will sleep with Klua." Dream still

insist.

" Not allowed "

Panjai immediately replied to Dream. Fang lightly patted his

boyfriend shoulder. Because the other party can't reply to
Panjai's words.

"Come on, that bastard has full rights" ( Klua owner…. *\

(^o^)/* )

"What a naughty boy." Dream hissed.

I, who stood as the mediator, had no opinion, I raised my

eyebrows to Dream. Panjai walking beside me with a bag of
clothes, Panjai, volunteered to carry them all. Luckily, I only
had one backpack, or else he would have been more
inconvenience take all my bags.

Now the four of us have arrived at Chonburi. And after

receiving advice from Dream's relatives, we immediately
found a place to stay. Since this isn't a festival either,
there's still plenty of room left. That's why it's a matter of
their debate.

"Divided to separation"

Panjai spoke again. Make Dream willing to give up.

Meanwhile, Fang has agreed with Panjai. Maybe because he
wants to sleep with his boyfriend, But Dream himself, who
wanted to play with me, made a regretful expression before
walking over and frowning. So I just looked at him
suspiciously.

"Uh... is there something? Dream..." I ask Dream.

"Klua"

"Huh... Hm..."

"Don't give up to that boy easily," whispered Dream while

moving to the other side. Causing me to become more
confused by looking at each other. But Panjai was close to
the person who whispered to me. But believe me that Panjai
might not hear it.

" What do you mean? "

"Oh" Dream took a deep breath, yet he lowering his head at

me and whisper, "As if to fascinate . And then caught
undressing"

"Why did Panjai make us undress?" I whispered, getting

scared by what I heard. "Or are Fang and Panjai planning to
tease us..."
“No, no, no.” Dream hastily interrupted before making a full
face and turned to Fang, saw that the other party was
calling his boyfriend. Fang was the one who take care of the
room and came out with two keys. When the it reaches my
hand, Panjai is near me then grabs my arm to move towards
him. But the story when Dream whispered it still lingers in
my mind. But it seems that other people can't come and tell
me too. Because he was also dragged by Fang. We can only
look at each other.

What is this ...

“Is Dream threatening something?” A voice close to me was

startled me. Before turning to him and shaking my head. Of
course, he wouldn't believe it either. Because now Panjai are
looking at me as if he want a clearer answer,

"Really?."

"W... Uh..."

I nodded to confirm. In the end, he diverted his gaze and

reached out to take my hand and walked into the room. It's
more than eleven o'clock now. So we thought we'd gonna
stay in our room to escape the midday sun, about an hour
or two after arriving. And in the afternoon, we’ll find
something to eat and play in the water.

Panjai took me to a small resort room. The atmosphere is

quite good. The room wasn’t to big, Inside the room there’s
only one bed for two people and one bathroom. There’s a
dressing table and a fridge and a small wardrobe in the
room, when I entered Panjai walked over to put down the
suitcase and looked around. Panjai's face looks no less
satisfied. Then he walked to lie down in the bed and me
standing awkwardly in front of the door.

"Come in."

"Ah... Uh." I nodded before taking off my hat and walking

towards Panjai. As I sat beside him, he lying down on the
bed and sighed,

" What is wrong? "

“Come up" He patted on the bed

"Oh..."

"Isn't Klua tired?"

"I'm more excited," I tell the truth. This morning, I thought

to ride a pickup truck in the morning, that I never travels
faraway And get a morning cool breeze, is what I really like I
guess. Until I feel that we got here really fast too,

"Are you really tired?"

"Not much, just rest a little."

“Yeah, cant wait till we can go out and play in the water.”

"Um," Panjai smiled at me before he grabbed a pillow to

support his head and closed his eyes. I sat in the room
quietly. I took of my long-sleeved clothes. It making me
more comfortable. Before turning to look at the person with
his eyes closed to observe him. Feeling worried because last
night he did not sleep.

If I touch his forehead, will he wake up?

I hesitated next to the person who was lying down with his
eyes closed. I don't know if he really fell asleep, and
Idecided to lightly touch his forehead. I was afraid that
Panjai would get sick. Fortunately, no heat was felt. So I
breathed a sigh of relief.

Maybe not a fever...

"Hmm..." I was startled when I heard someone's voice

nearby. Before hastily withdrawing my hand. But seem like I
cant escape from the stares that stare at me gently. Make
myself smile, to get rid of the nervousness that I get. I can't
secretly touch him. Panjai pat the mattress next to him,
"Let's sleep together"

“Pa… Pan, not sleeping at all. I'm not sleepy…”

" Is it true? "

"I guess..." I answered in a low voice, the actually I was a

little sleepy. Maybe because last night I slept late and woke
up early. While we are in the car too, I also fall asleep for a
while few times.

"Let's take a nap, it's fine."

Panjai patted the bed again, making me hesitate for a

moment to sleep well. But I can't lie any longer, then he
reached out to take my hand and gently pulled me to his
side. Until finally, I lay next to Him, which I'm not sure if I
stay like this, can i sleep or not,

"I'm going to set the alarm"

Make sure before I pick up the phone for a while to set the
alarm. Then put it on his head. He took another pillow to
support me and came closer. Now, our bodies were not far
apart, and despite saying we were going to sleep, but no
one of us could close our eyes.

"You can sleep. I can't seem to sleep..."

" Why "

"I'm not sleepy," I lied, even the fact that I was so

embarrassed and too excited about this situation,

"So I woke up, Panjai could sleep."

"Klua" Panjai called me in a soft voice

" Hmmm "

"May I hug you?"

Panjai's direct request make me not dare to answer. I clearly

see that Panjai expression was so tired. In his eyes, there
was a lot of anticipation for the answer to his request.
Making me just stared at him and nod. He make a wide
smile, and pulling me into his embrace. Which I thought I
was huge enough to get embrace like this, but I don't know
why.

I’m not saying anything. Our bodies are closer than ever.
Makes it hard for me to sleep again. Before taking a closer
look, now we are so close, my eyes widen, with his arms
wrapped around me. When I think about it, I have to stay
like this, so I just put my face on his chest and try to sleep.
Because if I continue like this, I think I will definitely suffer
more.

Oh …

Klua was in a dangerous situation mom, too bad for my

heart, aaa ( ≥ ▫ ≤ )

Everything happened because of Panjai.

****

" Hah ... "

" ... "

"Sleep for a long time" a voice coming.

" ... " gain my consciousness.

"You not be awake for a few hours. Eat late, just do it"
Grumpy voice still ringing.

" ... "

"Knocking the room but it won't open. The alarm sounds

rang and rang. Did you sleep or die "
"I'm sorry, Dream..."

Now, I'm standing with a sleepy face after almost five

o'clock in the afternoon. Dream and Fang said that they had
knocked to call us, but no one woke up and the alarm rang
and was silent and it happened for a few times. Until I felt
guilty. The others rubbed their eyes, not realizing anything.
Even the complaints of the two. Until I thought he was
almost full got a good sleep. As good he didn't sleep
yesterday.

"And are you going to sleep? we Gotta go find something to

eat"

"Not sleepy anymore," I said with a dry smile. He nodded his

head and didn't respond. His face still looks sleepy.

A clear sound from my belly was heared, I rub my belly,

"Fully sleep but not Fully belly."

"Oh, believe me."

Which I can only smile Because I’m very hungry.

Before Dream stepped aside With Fang and looked closely at

the two of us. Which I turned to see Panjai that he was still
yawning. And then take out the candy that I was brought.
The person who can't sleep again turned and accepted, took
the candy in his mouth,

"Still not sleeping well?"

" A little "

Panjai answered quietly before he raised his hand, stroke

my head lightly. When I saw that, I looked worried And that's
what Dream said again to allow us to prepare to go out and
have dinner.

"What do you want to eat? Fang and I want to eat steamed

shrimp and crab."

" Anything "

"We can have a fried rice," I'm fine with that. Because most
of the store there rarely served menu without seafood. I
might just eat plain pork egg fried rice, while others go out
to sea to enjoy the water and the rich of the sea(the food
from the sea).

"Poor Klua. Can’t eat seafood" made Dream worried. Which I

can only smile at each Him.
"It's okay, I eat pork and won't get bored."

"I will eat fried rice too to accompany Klua"

" It is okay ... "

"Hey, if you can't eat shrimp and I can't eat crab. Don’t you
want to eat with me your friend, you can eat other food?"
Dreams teasing me with my little problems. Change the
food to see. Previously I had to laugh when Fang
immediately shook his head.

" Not ".

"Too bad" Dream pushed his boyfriend head. Which Fang

laughed at. But in the end, the two returned to playing with
each other like before. So I turned to look at Panjai,

"I don't want to join the table with them." It seems the two
of them have already made up their mind.

I poked someone next to me. Before smiling. Which he with

furrowed brows at first then loosened the knot before
sighing. Then he grab my hand and rushing away from
them, two of them hastily shouted and ran away.

“Hey, where are you going?”

"Find something to eat"

"Let's choose where to eat first"

“You can eat wherever you want.”

Panjai who answered non-stop to the two of them made me

laugh. While my body was still following the person next to
me, when I turned to the person behind, I saw the two of
them has stop following us and laugh. The cause may come
from Panjai. Before Dream waved his hand to me. This
allowed Panjai and I to split up with them, and the two didn't
seem to have a problem with that.

"Pan, where are we going?” I, who was suppressed my smile

from the incident earlier, asked the person next to me.
Which he turned to look around and stopped.

“Does Klua want to eat something special?”

"I can eat anything"

"Then let's eat anything".

Panjai who easily answered my words made me laugh.

When I can't help him figure out today's menu. The person
who saw that I was laughing raised his hand and gently
stroke my head like he used to do. Before the two of us
walked at the streets looking for something to eat Which
was the night food stall on the side of the road was quite a
lot. For dinner, we both chose to buy fried chicken, grilled
meatballs, and a little dessert and rented a beach chair to
sit and enjoy the cool atmosphere.

"The wind is very cold," I said in a good mood. When the

first trip with a friend isn't that bad.

"We're going swimming tomorrow, right?"

"Um," smiled at my question and made me smile take the

fried chicken beside him, there were some grilled meatballs
that he had ordered. Lots of food there.

"Eat anything. I'll walk over and buy for you again."

"It’s a lot of food. Take time to eat this."

"Bringing some rice is good..." Panjai took a good look at the

things on the table. Before getting up and leaving
immediately.

Which I can't protest. In the end, I could only see his broad
back walking towards the omelette rice stall by the side of
the road. He immediately returned with a box of Styrofoam
which had been cut in half into two plates. After that Panjai
handed me a hot omelette rice, which was so appetizing
that it made me impatient.

" Thank you "

" It is okay. "

Made me smile before he got interested on his own food. I

also ate extra rice at dinner and looked at all the things on
the table with heavy thought. This looks like a big meal. But
if measured by my hunger. I thought I could eat it all.
(Chubby Klua,, cutee )

I am happy with the food in front of me and the atmosphere

around it. Can't help but smile And I can't help but admit
that's the reason why I'm so happy today is, may be by the
opposite person that sitting together to eat with me.

"But Dream and Fang left."

"Let's just eat," Panjai, who was sitting down to eat,

answered expressionlessly. I don't really want to talk about
either of them. Makes me unable to hold back my smile But
in the meantime, I have to smile when the other person lifts
his head to look,

"Missing them?"

“Ah… just a little. Ah don’t mind just Let's go out together all
the time..”

" ... "

"But I'm going to meet each other too." I smirked, but I

couldn't answer, but nodded before I looked away.

"Do something, don't let them pretend and tease you."

"What should I do? "

Make Panjai who initially seemed to ignored and then turned

around. From the look in his eyes, there was clear curiosity.
Until I laugh again, causing the other party to frown.

I really don't think that the People who like to be ridiculed

are also teased by him

"You don't have to be angry with Dream and Fang's words.

The more you express your frustration. Shows that they
both managed to fake it"

“Can't.” Shakes his head as he frowns.

"Ahhh, for example if you are teased by Fang and Dream,

make sure you smile. Smile big."
" ... "

" Or ... say ... "

" ... "

"No, no," I tried to figure out how to make exceptions so

weren't frustrated when the two men feigned surrender.
Because it looks like the two of them will have a real
influence on him. Now the person opposite me still shaking
his head.

"Then try joking with those two?"

I offered another method to get Panjai to stop shaking his

head. Before he laughs

"Ugh..."

"What's laughing at? ...I don't want to see them mocking"

" Is it true? "

"Yes." I nod because I don't want to see him, often

frustrated. Although sometimes secretly laughing.
"Thanks for helping find a way."

"Ugh"

"But it's okay. Pan is annoyed with the two of them all the
time. The more time the two of them get together. It's
seems like it become normal for them to teased us."

"So, should I tell Dream and Fang, stop pretending to make

it for you?"

"It's okay," Panjai persisted with the same sentence.

“I will take it back when theres a chance.”

(Panjai was annoyed with Dream and Fang because they

tease Panjai and Klua all the time about the relationship and
the action that Panjai and Klua created.. hahaha but that is
so cute for Klua an Panjai I like it)

Words with a smile made me start to fear for Panjai and for
the two man. But in the end he just nodded. Because after
all, I won't be able to stop these three who seem to have a
story. And when I turn to look around that I see the two man
who had being the subject of our thought a moment ago
were coming. The two are approaching us and it seems
they’ve seen us for long time.
"Fang and Dream has come..." My words made Panjai turn to
look at them. Before he turned around and took a deep
breath, he took at the last meatballs. Allowing me to take
the kite crackers that I bought to eat later, the two
newcomers took a seat next to me, and I turned to smile at
them. The other person had turned away.

“Hi, Nong Pan, Nong Klua. Just sit back and enjoy the
atmosphere.” Teasingly said.

“Choose a good chair. Nice atmosphere.” Fang and Dream

appeared in a good mood before they both lay down on the
beach chair. Until now, I was the only one who left looking at
the three different people, sitting as if they were in a
different world. Dream was playing his phone, Fang fell
asleep, and Panjai turned to look the other way, as if
something interesting was ahead of him, even though it was
nothing.

uh...

And why it turns out that I can not ignore these three!
Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 27

"Klua"

"Huh..." I turned to see Panjai who seemed to be looking for

something. Before the other party turns to me and thinks
hard.

"Is there something wrong?"

"Pan forgot to bring a toothbrush"

"Oh..."

"how can I forgot it..." pouted and complained to himself. I

had to go over to him and see that his trunk had been
unpacked. But there's no sign of what he's talking about

"I only have one too."

"Oh..."

"Let's ask Fang and Dream. Just in case they have more"
"It's fine, better if I go out and buy it."
"Then I will accompany you."

I quickly showed myself, offering to go with him and Panjai

looked at me. But finally nodded. Before he puts the
unpacked things in, put them in the suitcase. Then walk to
put on shoes to get ready to go out. At first I wanted to
prepare a towel, brush my teeth, and take a shower, so I
need to put the things in my hands and go out to
accompany Panjai to buy things that he need. This time it
was more than eight o'clock in the evening. Fortunately, the
neighbourhood is become a tourist destination and is still
crowded with visitors. And not so scary when walking.

"Ah..." I who turned to look at the grilled squid stan could

only look at it and drooling. Usually I'm allergic to shrimp.
But for other seafood I wouldn’t be allergic but it still the
same. When I saw the beautiful grilled squid with a delicious
coloured sauce, I fell silent.

But I can't eat it...

“Hmm, is there something?” Panjai who was walking beside,

then stopped walking as well, before turning to look at me
with a slight frown. So I just shook my head. But it seems
the other party knows.

"Grilled squid?"

" ... "

" Want to eat? "

"Ugh..." I answered honestly. Before my face turn to grey.

"forget this"

"Ugh..." I nodded sadly. Before he smiled, Panjai smiled and

gently stroked my head.

"Let's find something good to eat"

" Hah ... "

"Aren’t you hungry? "

"as I want"

I said with a smile when I saw that he was smiling too.

Before the other party could gently stroke my head. Then
we both started walking again, with Panjai holding my hand,
and the destination was soon changed from a convenience
store to a local food district.

Ah... I have to sleep late today. Because I have to sit and

wait for the food to digest first...
But now I can do what I what and as I wish…

"I'm a young boy who loves salty" I argued that it didn't

stop. Before turning to look at the person next to me, asked
with a smile on his mouth. As he shook his head with a
“smile”

"you don't smile"

"Chubby Cheek," he laughs before stopping walking and

pinching my cheek.

"Oh..."

"You are so clear"

"No" I tried shaking my head. Even if I can't do it. Makes

Panjai smile widely And I like to see him when he smiles a
lot. Make him smile, I'm so happy

"No, really?"

" Hmmm "

" Hah. "

"Aaaa~"
It made my heart laugh. But in the end, he removed his
hand from my cheek. Previously my hand was caught again
by someone beside me.

"You can't pretend anymore."

"Pan also listens to me"

" Of course. "

" it's amazing !"

I widen my eyes, which made Panjai just smile back. Before

pulling my hand to keep walking. Across the street, now the
food is quite a lot. There are things that can make me
drolling. And looks like the person next to me would have
guessed my reaction very well. Because when I want to eat
something. He will go in to buy soon. Until I had to stop him
many times. Because some things are really desirable. But I
can't eat it all. Not long ago, I got a fragrant Tokyo snack in
my hand, and another dish was steamed fish balls with
delicious orange sauce.

Well... But why we wouldn’t buy a toothbrush and turn it

turn to find something to eat...

"Is it spicy?"
Panjai asked, in his hand was a bottle of cold water, which
was he opened for me. I don't know if he knows I can’t eat a
lot of spicy food. Not quite right? but be prepared this much.

More importantly, where will the fish ball sauce be served? !

I nodded. Before taking a water bottle with a straw in. He

looked worried. Even when I drink a lot but the spiciness still
stuck in my tongue, then Panjai took the cabbage that has
been cut into a small pieces, try to put in my mouth. Of
course, people who don't like vegetables like me and
immediately look at them thoughtfully.

"It's going to reduce the spiciness"

"Yes"

I nodded and opened my mouth to accept the hard cabbage

in my mouth, which was tasteless. While eating it, I feel like
it can only help a little.

"Is it still there?"

" already lost. "

Of course I have to answer like that. Because I don't want to

eat the cabbage anymore.
It's not good...

"May I eat it?" Panjai asked worriedly. While looking at the

things in my hands. Which I admit is very tasty. Even though
it was very spicy Dan intended to eat it all because we had
already bought it.

"Do you want to eat this?"

" ... "

"Very good," I repeated, I wanted him to help eat out. How

delicious it is. I thought I couldn't beat all the spiciness.

I made spicy dipping sauce, ah...

"Eat it," putting aside the idea for a while. Finally reluctance.
Made me hold a bag of meatballs in front of him offering to
him. But Panjai did not take it. Can only dim his eyes

"Aren't gonna put in my mouth? Aren’t you gonna feed

me??" Panjai open his mouth ready to getting feed.

Question with a sullen face. His mouth made me gasp. But

in the end came out laughing. Before looking around, there
were several people. Since we walk sitting on the beach
with enough lights And lots of tourists it doesn't make it too
scary or too lonely. Before I turn to look at him again and
think.

"Will you let me feed you?

"Um"

"Oh..."

"Don't want to feed me?"

"Indeed," I really wanted to see his big smile, but I was

afraid that if it would be embarrass before "entering it".

I thought before dipping the white fish ball. It was tinged

with orange sauce. Panjai looked. Also pointed at the
vegetables in the bag. So I took out the cabbage and
prepared it for him. When I feed him with the fish balls,
Panjai bent down to eat them up quickly. Before I fed him
the vegetables too, like he do before. And it turns out...

"Spicy"

It seems that none of us are really okay with spicy food.

Panjai and I looked at each other and smiled dryly. While
looking at almost half the contents of the bag. Before
sighing at the same time …

Finally, we helped each other eat.

Done ...

"Panjai"

"Hmm..."

"Is my mouth that bad?"

"Um"

"Your mouth is so red."

I thought while looking at the mouth of the person next to

me. Which caused him to raise a hand to hold his mouth
and frown. Currently, Panjai and I are walking back to the
resort. When we're both full. Because they drink a lot of
bottled water. In the end, I can't eat all the good food.

Very disappointing ...

"Would you like to eat more?"

"I can't eat anymore." I shook my head repeatedly. While

stroking my stomach too. Found the steamed fish ball
sauce. "I'm afraid you are obese"

" Why ... "

"I like taking dinner out late at night."

“Pan will buy a toothbrush separately. Klua is hungry.”

"That's right. In the end, we didn't stop by Seven Eleven..."

" ... "

“Well… we didn't stop by SevenEleven, did we?”

"Um"

Panjai nodded at my words. then I have to widen my eyes.

"Well ... I forgot to brush my teeth!"

"Panjai forget it..."

"Arrr... Let's go back to Seven"

" ... "

"Oh!"
"Klua doesn't need to go any further. I'll buy my own."

"But..."

"It's late, isn't it?" Panjai asked, leaving me to just think

hard. Because the convenience store is not too far away. But
it's too late.

" It is okay"

"Aren’t you using it? You're not brush your teeth."

"It's fine, I'll go and buy it for a while."

" ... "

I saw the person who walked back, put on their shoes, and
left quietly. I secretly hate myself, because I was the only
one who can’t be any used to Panjai. Seems like I haven’t
help him much. Even just to accompany him to buy the
toothbrush it was failed too, we don’t even but it and it
became that he was the one who accompanying me to eat
the supper. Dang … but suddenly the door was opened
again, I quick look at the person and hoped I could
accompany him to but that stuff. But in the end, I was
disappointed when the other party spoke up.

"you are alone, so lock the room."

" Oh, okay . " I’m pouting.

"Then lock it first." I didn't answer as the door closed. Before

myself look at the door with confidence ..

If I ask him for a walk after eating. Will he let me go too?

Maybe he will!

" Pan wait for me too ! "

" Stubborn "

" ... "

"Is it stubborn?"

"No," I shook my head after telling the truth. Which I don't

feel fussy about. Because after being able to accompany
and buy a toothbrush, he complained along the way. But in
the end, he agreed to walk slowly with me.

"Take a toothbrush~"
"Yes, yes, that's it." Panjai replied, stroking my head too.
Before he shook his head lightly. There was a slight smile on
the corner of his mouth, "Thank you for accompany me."

"Um"
"Then Klua take a shower first." He said to me.

"Panjai take shower first. I want to sit down and rest first"

" ... "

"I'm not tired. Not fussy, it just..." I shook my head

repeatedly. After he looked at her the wrong way. Before he
nodded and walked over to take the towel to the bathroom.
Makes me sit and watch, but sigh when the bathroom door
closes Before raising my hand to hold my cheek.

Very happy today...

***

" One more ... "

"Hmm..."

"Looking tired again, actually asking what you did last

night?" Dream's voice with a sullen face looked at me who
was yawning. Now, the four of us were eating at a nearby
restaurant before I shook my head.

"There's nothing here, wow~"

" Really "

"Hmm, I do really tell the truth," I nodded to confirm Dream.

Before scooping the crispy pork kale rice into my mouth The
person who caught me at first changed to Panjai instead.

"mouse eye"

"Please don't him call mouse eyes"

"It quite good "

" Not "

"Ah, you can't call. And according to this, what’s up last

night, what were you guys doing secretly?"

"Why should I tell you?"

Panjai replied with a calm expression. Makes me

immediately turn to see. Seeing that he is not interested in
the Dream. But that's what he got called mouse's eye

But the answer was just ambiguous like that...

"Ha, where did you two do to get to that level!"

"Ha"

I was widened my eyes and saw Panjai who responded with

an incomprehensible tone mixed with a frowning face.
Causing Fang and Dream to turn into gossip and teasing
smiles. Which I was going to remind about the answer a
while ago, it doesn't seem in time.

Well... actually, I enjoyed sleeping with Panjai. That was

making me almost can’t sleep all night. In the morning, I'm
already sleepy like this...

not doing anything weird

But why? When thinking of strange things That I should be

ashamed too ! Ugh!

Calm down, calm down, Klua...

"You want the egg yolks?" Panjai whispered to me. It took

me by surprise, Before turn to see that he had separated
the yolk from the white. And the person who asked didn't
wait for me to answer. The cooked egg yolk that I really like
to eat was already on my plate. I'm not a person who
chooses to eat egg yolks and not eat whites. But think about
why the yolk is less than the white..

Now it should be that much

Alright then...

" Thank you "

"Um"

Panjai nodded as his attention back to the rice on his plate.

Now, I can't help but smile because the egg yolk on the
plate, can only put the crispy pork in my mouth. When I
raised my head, I saw the mocking eyes of the two opposite
people.

That's why I choose to bow my head

aahhh ...

Can’t I just smile by these egg yolk.. (klua aftaid get teased
from dream and fang)
Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 28

“Klua, hurry.. get in here !!!”

" Hah ... "

"The water is so cold!"

" Is it true? "

Now that I'm sitting eating grilled chicken wings, I have to

look at Dream who emerges from the water to scream at
me. It was getting colder this time, there wasn't much sun
light. And the invitation made me take the food out of my
mouth and immediately turn my eyes bright.

After eating, let's play in the water!!

Me, who is now nodding to Dream. Which way I understand

better than I worry about eating. Therefore just turned to
walk into the water with Fang. I turned to look at the rest of
the grilled chicken and had to think hard because I only ate
one wing.
It's getting hot too...

"Eat first then go to play"

" I am hungry ... "

"Hungry thenjust eat"

"Oh, will you play in the water?"

" played "

“Then will you go and play first? I can sit here by myself.”

" You are waiting for me all the way " I saw the people
sitting across from the music player to the phone, press
again. Before nodding his head and continuing to eat. If
asked why I'm so hungry, it's probably because the lunch
wasn't satisfying enough so I could eat less than usual.
When I came to the beach to play in the water, I found a
fragrant roasted chicken. I can't help but buy one.

And no one forbids me ...

I intend to eat all the grilled chicken wings. Soon as

expected. I quickly wiped my hands and looked at the other
person who wait for me on the other side. And was amazed
when Panjai stopped playing on the phone and looked at me

"Uh..."

"Eat deliciously." Ngh... ridiculed again...

"Good food must be delicious too..."

"Ugh..." smiled and laughed. Making me who now feel

embarrassed can only hide my eyes. Before looking back
when the other person who stood up, "Let's play in the
water"

"W... Ugh!"

I nodded excitedly.

Before rushing to follow Panjai. While walking Dream and

Fang saw that we were both getting ready to swim and
waved their hands. I can only walk towards the two of them
who are now sitting in the water. Until I thought it must be
very cold.

"Klua, come quickly," Dream immediately called me out.

Before Fang agreed to come out and walk towards for me.
Then sees that Fang has dragged Panjai to play go to
another way. So I walked to Dream. so cold that I feel
comfortable. But don't know if the sand is too soft Or the
small waves is too strong, it made me, who was walking
towards Dream, fall. Until those near and far screamed in
shock.

"Hey!"

"Klua... !"

"Oh..."

Everything is cold...

The hair that was now submerged in water as my whole

body was drenched. Dream who was the nearest, hurriedly
got up and helped me get up immediately.

The explanation what happened earlier by asking if the

waves are too strong or the sand is soft. The Actually, I'm
stiff...

Oh...

"Klua is so stiff, this fat piggy" Dream who waved his hand
to chase Fang and Panjai to come. I turn around and saw
someone who had stopped to looking back. I myself can
only smile. As for him, he frowned. So I shook my head
gently. To say it's okay. Dream itself helped me to get up.
But I chose to sit still. Because this is cool too.

" It’s Comfortable~"

" You'll stay here "

Dream pretended to complain, but stopped when he saw

that I was fine. And he believed that when I fell, he must
have said something careless

He’s already like my second mother...

"Dream, let’s sit here."

"Okay," Dream lightly shook her head. Before rubbing my

head and sitting down. With his expression instantly relaxed,
so did I. Because the water is very cold. Despite it’s too cold
but it didn't bother us. It Feels so good, "Oh, I really want to
stay in here for a few hours."

"No, you will be sick."

"Yeah, just say it."

“Ah… we have to go back to Bangkok tomorrow.”

"Um, I don't wanna go Ah."

"Yes"

I, was nodded, agreed to Dream.

Because this trip is very fun. It's a memory with a good
group of friends of mine.

I want my mom to come too...

"Klua"

"Hmm..."

“Next, you will be able to get along with the mouse eyes.”
(Dream means Klua can come over to Panjai room)

"Fang is there, I’m not brave enough..."

"That Panjai, won't he come out alone?"

" ... "

"Oh, he haven't tell you yet?"

"Not yet." I shook my head when I heard the new story from
Dream. Causing others to frown

"What did I say that you, you don’t know?"

" Not. "

"Ah... sorry, I found out from Fang..." Dream spoke in a low

voice. He turned to other ways. I can keep up, and wait him
to continue.

Before he turned to me again, "Fang and Pan, he's about to

get out of the dorm."

"Did the two of them fight?"

“No, they just want to be out from there. Everyone has a

lover.”

"Oh!"

"I will be able to make Panjai, telling you this"

"Well, we know what it's going to be like..." I, who was

currently deep in thought as I learned the things he hadn't
told me.

But I already knew before he told...

" This fat Piggy, you didn't hurt, right? " Dream curious by
the thought that I have shown before.
"What was I hurt for?"

"Well, the story that Panjai haven’t tell you yet."

"It’s okay, Not here, maybe he will tell me when the time is
right. I believe that there is a reason for Panjai."

" ... "

"But here you go now, I have to find out before he says...”

" Too much thinking? "

“Ugh.” I nodded because I really had a lot on my mind.

Dream smile and gently pinch my cheek. After doing what
he likes, He stand until I have to see him. Dream was
speechless, but walked towards Panjai and Fang. Fang was
playing in the water alone. As for Panjai, he sat down and
looked at the other person in a confused manner. As Dream
walked over to it, he talked to him for a moment. The
person I saw immediately got up and walked out of the two.

Of course he walked towards me...

I looked at the tall figure until the someone else sat beside
me.
"Do you know about Panjai coming out of the dormitory?"

"Oh... Oh, sorry."

" Sorry for what "

"I knew before you told..."

"It's okay. I intend to say it soon, wait for it to finish first,"

Panjai turned to talk to me. To which I can only nod in
response.

"Why did you move?"

"I want to be with my Lover"

" ... "

"I have a boyfriend, so I ask my dad to move. " Panjai's

words embarrassed me when I realized the reason he
moved was myself. Before I nodded again and then bowed
my head to look away from him, " If your Mom would allow
you to live with me "

"Oh... yes..." I answered in a low voice.

In my heart… Huh… Kkua can't be shy, Mom~ (kiyowoooooo

)
***

“Sigh… that's cool.”

"Wipe your head too"

"Ugh"

I nodded as I, grabbed a towel and walked to the bathroom.

I myself, who had finished taking a shower before, could
only sit comfortably and breathe in the air in the room. In
his hand was a small towel to absorb the water that had
soaked his hair. Tomorrow morning is the day we return to
Bangkok. Tonight is our last night here.

But it's worth it...

I who can't stop smiling but still weeping my wet hair.

Previously I had to look at the door when someone knocked.
Then got up and walked to open, thinking that it might not
be any other than Dream and Fang. And, as expected, saw
that now Fang and Dream were standing in front of the
room. In their hand was a convenience store bag. Includes
lots of food bags.

"Today we're not going out to eat."

"Hmm..."

"Take it Klua, it’s heavy."

He complained as i bring the plastic bag with a soda bottle.

Including alcohol such as beer entering the room. As for
Fang, he only brought a bag of food in the form of a foam
box.

Looks like they both switch functions or not...

"I'm going broke" Dream turned to ask me to stop myself

from thinking about the moment.

"He's taking a shower"

"Uh~"

"Klua, dry your hair."

"Yes"

I nodded to Dream, closed the door, and walked back to my

bed to see two people laying all their things on the floor.
Because there is no dining table in it. Luckily there is an
open space. Wide enough for four people and plenty of food
in front. Not long after, the other owner of the room
seriously opened the bathroom door, causing me to quickly
turn to look at him. Seeing that the other party stopped and
disliked the two newcomers.

I said then...

"After taking a bath, let's eat soon."

" rice? "

"This is me and Dream, he bought everything." Fang showed

the items on the floor for Panjai to see. Which made the
person who just came out of the bathroom frown for a while.
But eventually gave up and instead approached me.

"Have you dried your hair?"

"Almost dry," I said truthfully.

It's almost completely dry now. Panjai nodded. If you ask

why both Dream and Panjai are so worried about me. Maybe
because they didn't want me to catch a cold.

"Come on, come down to eat," Dream called me and panjai.

Causing me to put the towels. Panjai's turn to handle the
wet head. About him without noticing the two. So I just
walked over and sat down while Fang pulled out a big box of
Styrofoam from my bag and other food. Saw there grilled
prawns, steamed crabs, spicy egg salad and a bit more.
(You can't eat seafood)

"Klua, you don't have to be sad. This is yours!!” Dream

picked up another bag and took out a lunch box for me,
When he opened it, I saw that it was my favorite dish which
was crispy pork with basil. And there are also fried
meatballs, grilled pork, and steamed fish balls too.

"I don't know what to buy. Choose what I think you might
like."

"Thank you. I can't eat all this," I said with a smile for
Dream. Because I really don't feel sick about the food. I
can't eat seafood, but that doesn't mean everyone must
stop to eat it too. And the items that Dream Brings are
enough for me. When he saw that I smirked. The other party
rubbed my cheek like he always do.

"Oh~"

"So Bad.." Dream teased me.

Dream played on my cheek for a while and finally gave in.

When the food in front of him is ready to eat. Panjai then
entered the circle as well. Several alcohol cans were opened
by Fang. And the people who manage it are three people
who are in the circle.

For me, I can only eat a lot of food brought by Dream. And
listen to the fight with Fang. Dream teased Panjai. I myself
can only laugh with everyone even sometimes I also get
teased.

But it was a really fun day!

Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 29

“Didn’t you go to school today Klua?”

"I have no class today mom."

"Huh, so why are you up so early? Or is someone will

come??" Mom touch my hand and my forehead. "It's not
hot, you didn’t have a cold, right?”

"Klua was fine Mom, but I have a very pleasant trip," I

smiled at her. Since I got home yesterday And today is also
a day without school so I can take one more day off. But
today I have an appointment with Panjai, so I intend to come
and ask my Mom before she leaves for work.

"Is there something? Usually, if you’re off, you wouldn't

wake up this early."

"What... Hmm, actually Klua want to ask Mom..."

" Do you wanna go out?”

"Pa...go with Panjai..." talk in a low voice, avoided my Mom’s
eyes. Since my mom seemed to know me before I tell her,
and I feel nervous, and suddenly my Mom laughed,

"Ngh, why are you laughing Mom?"

"SO you wanna go out with Panjai?”

"Yes..."

"it’s okay, Mom fine with that.”

"Really... really?..."

"Yes honey, and Mom never forbids if with Panjai."

" ... "

"I give you my permission," said Mom, stroking head. Make

myself smile Before hugging my Mom. Which is my Mom
was actually little surprised but she didn't mind. Before I
send her to work as it should.

I saw my Mom’s car passed by. And I back to home and walk
to my room. Because it's only seven in the morning and I
made an appointment with Panjai at 1pm so I still have time
to do other things. Like my homework that I should have
done and will be sent soon.
It doesn't take long and it’s done quickly. I turned on the
computer to find something to pass the time. And the first
thing I always get used to is opening Facebook to see other
people's timeline pages. Which my Facebook page is not as
quiet as expected. Due to having both Fang and Dream
tags, after we travelled together and got lots of photos, I
couldn't help but smile. The people in our group have to be
so excited. Because even the group photo has commented
on him.

Panjai has many people who like his photos...

I tap every image that has been tagged. Before hitting that
person's timeline, I remembered his name very well. And of
course Panjai's face. There was only a status listed as 'I
have a boyfriend' which caused a lot of people to comment.

But the owner of Facebook only chooses not to reply. I

thought it would be an old friend. Or someone he knows and
is close to. I can't help but smile, but I can't hide myself
from having a boyfriend. But there are still many people
who don't know that person.

That’s Me.

If they find out, what will happen to the Panjai fans club...
Will they like me or not..

ding!
The sound of the message took me by surprise. Before
seeing the message box that appears And no one else or
anywhere else, it's the owner of the timeline I'm currently
looking at.

Punjai: Are you awake?

I read the chat quickly and quickly replied, a little panicked

of course. Because actually I rarely chatting with him via
Facebook chat.

Gunchai: I’am awake..

Punjai: What are you doing?

Gunchai: I just finished my homework.

Punjai: Pan is still sleeping. Fang was also here.

I can imagine Panjai grumbling with his words. Make me

laugh, he hasn’t moved yet from the dorm, but already
prepared to move out. It’s about two more days to move out
from the dorm. Luckily there weren’t many items. I was the
one who volunteered to help but just think about it makes
me hungry too. hehe

Gunchai: Aren't you hungry? It’s almost noon.

Punjai: later , I’ll eat when go out with Klua.

Gunchai: no, you come to meet me in the afternoon, just eat

your breakfast first.
Gunchai: Eat breakfast first.

Punjai: okay, I’ll wait for Fang to wake up and go to eat.

Gunchai: Very good!

I smiled when I know that Panjai couldn’t be stubborn and

follow what I said. My heart flustered when the person in my
head send picture of him just waking up. Of course, he looks
really good all the time. And it made me so embarrassed,
even though I only saw the picture.

Punjai: I Miss you

(*it’s too cute)

Gunchai: Oh, me too.

Even though we just meet yesterday but I won't deny it... I
miss him ..

Punjai: I want to move out from the dorm soon.

Gunchai: just wait, it only two days more.

Punjai: Klua will come to visit often, won't you?

Gunchai: I’ll ask Mom about that.

I smiled when I saw his request like that. Because if it’s

possible I want to visit him often too, I like being with him. It
made the whole feel at ease, as if there were no problems
that couldn't be passed with him.

He really made me feel that way.

I'm addicted to being with Panjai... (*kiyowooo)

Punjai: Fang is awake. So I'm going to have breakfast.

Gunchai: Alright, I'll go down and eat too.

Punjai: see ya !!

Gunchai: Hmmm!

I typed the last message and sent it. He did, just read. So I
got up and walked downstairs to eat the breakfast my mom
made. It's braised with minced pork and omelette, my
favourite.

Breakfast ended quickly. I don't feel lonely eating alone.

Maybe I’m used to it. But I'm not saying that I don't like
other people to eat with. Of course, the later is definitely
better.

When my stomach was full, I go back to the room and

prepare a swimsuit to wear today, yes, Panjai and I will go to
swim again. After last time we’ve failed. I'm not blaming
anything. Because Panjai said it wasn't just this time. But we
have to go often because of sports.

Which is fun ...

I walked and sit in front of the computer as before. I chose

to watch an anime cartoon while waiting for the time to go.
And this time it was weirder than usual, usually the time
was going so fast when I watch anime’s but now it seems
the time was so long.

Maybe because I waited anxiously for this moment.

Waiting to go out and meet again with Panjai. I barely can’t

wait anymore.

***

(Where are you?)

"At the Same place as usual"

(Pan will come fast)

"I can wait."

I sat at the same spot as usual waiting for someone else.

The university is still bustling with students today. The
swimming pool that we will use for swimming is the one at
the university. Although with many people. But it definitely
open. Better than being awkward like before

Although I'm a little excited. Going out to sea and playing

with a lots of people, it wouldn’t be the same with the
university pool.
Apart from Panjai. Maybe it will be fine...

"Oh, Klua, you don’t have class today? ," I’m here waiting
for Panjai here, so I have to look up to say hello. It turned
out that there were two girls who went to the same school
as me. Which amazed me because they both greeted me
like this. But I'm glad my friends who study together can
remember me.

"I came to swim in the university pool."

"Oh, oh. Who did you come with?"

"Ah ... with Panjai ..." I answered honestly. The two nodded,
as if they had already guessed.

"Then we'll go first."

"Um." I smiled at both of them. Before seeing them off and

at the same moment I saw Panjai walking towards me. The
girls before walk slightly and with Panjai walk to approach
me so I suddenly stand up, and of course, the two people
who just went automatically turn around to look at Panjai
and me.

"Are you waiting for long? "

“Not for long.” I hastily shook my head when I saw the

person in front of me, causing him to sigh.
" Panjai can't find the sneakers " Panjai frowned. Make me
look at his foot, I saw he use the sandals that he was used in
his room, "but I don't know, Fang kept them nowhere, I can’t
find it."

"Oh..."

"I can't leave him alone." Panjai Grumbling more and more
about Fang and It made me laugh knowing that he could
have trouble with Fang every day.

Panjai who saw me laughing narrowed his eyes, causing me

to hold back a laugh.

"I'm not laughing at you."

“really??”

"Ugh!" I said smiling. The person in front of me finally smiled

and raised his hand to stroke my head lightly. As he always
do.

"I believe in you "

I nodded and smirked make Panjai laugh And pinched my

cheek once. I was acting myself, I just realized that now we
are not alone. But there are other people's eyes, of course
other people don't really care.

“Well… uh… and have eaten something, haven't you?”

"Well, still full from breakfast."

"Oh..."

"Let's go inside." Panjai reached out to hold my hand. Before

heading inside. He was always have eyes who always look
at him everywhere and who he with, he always have a good
look, but seems like now I was the target of those eyes not
panjai.

I'm not used to it at all...

I am try to avoid the sight of the people around me which is

starting to become very clear. But Panjai don't seem to
notice this because he keeps holding my hand and walking
inside to the swimming pool building.

Soon the two of us arrived at the university swimming pool.

For the first time, I was quite excited. Fortunately, today
there are not many people. Making the inside quite quiet.
There were only ten students living in the pool.

"Panjai"
" Hah. "

"I can't swim."

"There's me and other people you don't need to be afraid of

anything"

"I'm afraid to drowning Panjai too," I said while puffing my

cheeks. Because I'm afraid to really bother him. Which
made Panjai just laugh and stroke my head. Before we both
have to deal with entering the pool. It wasn't long before I
was able to go in and use it inside. I followed Panjai to
change clothes. Maybe because we are the same, now he
and I are in the same dressing room.

And look at Panjai without shame.

Oh...

I saw the body of the person who close to me. I tried not to
think about anything that made my heart beat fast. Then
took out the swimsuit I bought last time. When I turned to
look at the person next door. Seeing that he was topless and
lowered his pants. So I quickly turned around.

Ah ... change your clothes now ! (*aww Klua.. HAHAHAH)

I quickly shook my head. Before taking off my shirt, hastily

took out a black shirt that was stretched even faster. But I
don't know if it's too hasty to put my hand in.
Ugh

I tried to pull my hand away. I have to be surprised when I'm

in trouble Then someone else's hand comes to help. Panjai
pulled my shirt. Free myself again after a while. And when i
realized that i was now topless in front of others, the heat
immediately enveloped.

Oh... I'm so embarrassed.

I tried to cover up. Even if it doesn't help ,Panjai helps me

hold the shirt so I can put it on quickly. When you're done
wearing the shirt. Only pants left. I’m feeling embarrassed
at first, took off my pants and quickly put on my swim
trunks.

Luckily, it doesn't much trouble like the shirt does. Now, my

body is wearing a neat black shirt. Relatively tight To the
point where I'm ashamed of the excess I've ever had. Big
belly, big limbs...

"That fits well." I felt as he looked at me from head to toe. At

the corner of his mouth was a small smile, of course it made
me very embarrassed.

"Panjai too," I said, looking at another man who was only

wearing short swimming trunks.
"I want to show you a lot." (*Panjai is so cunning.. aww)

"show ,, what??"

" This cool ... "

"But pan," I feel like it keeps my mouth open because I can't

speak And just screams in embarrassment. He embarrassed
me again!

“Ah… can't show.”

"Very good" smiling satisfied with my words. Before he put

our clothes that had been removed and placed in the locker,
"Let's go out."

"W... Ugh!"

I nodded before following the others out. Which is a

combined pool where men and women are here. Of course,
look at other woman's eyes. Likewise, Until I walked with
him became embarrassed. When he reached the edge of the
pool,but he ignored the gazes of others. I pay attention to
Panjai instead. Now, he quickly enters the pool.

" go down here?"

Panjai who came down and raised his head asked me. The
water is around Panjai's chest. Of course, it should be deep
for me.

“Wha… ugh, I can go down.”

I nodded earlier gradually. Down to sit by the pool and relax

for a while. Panjai who saw moved closer. And pretend to to
carry me. So I hastily stopped him, but it seems it's not the
time for the person in front of me to come in and use his
hands to grab my waist and pull me into the water.

The water ... almost completely to the neck ...

"Don't drown."

"... don't drown," I said in a low voice with my hand still

holding Panjai. Because if I become clumsy, slip and fall, I
will definitely drown, which the people close to me won't let
me fall either.

"I want to stay by the pool."

"Yeah, that's good too."

"W... Uh."

I nodded, with Panjai continuing to support me. Which

immediately I lost joy as the water almost reached my neck.
And just enjoy. With Panjai watching not far away. He came
to help support my body to learn to swim. Until I realized
that swimming is fun like this. Until I don't know if it's
exercising or just playing in the water. Plus it’s not tired.

Trying something new is also really fun.

"The day after tomorrow, I will be moving to a new dorm."

"Ah..." I was holding Panjai's hand and hitting the water

gently with my foot.

With that, have to look to the person speaking. Who is now

smiling without hiding it.

"Don't forget to ask your mom’s permission to come to my

new dorm and sleep over accompany me." he Smiling at
me, which I couldn't speak, but opened my mouth and
wanted to let myself sink into the water like that.

Oh... May I stay with Panjai? ...

I don't know what to do?!

(*Klua was so cute, isn’t it??)

Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 30

“Klua , do you want to eat with Mom?”

"Yes ,Let's eat. Klua will come down quickly."

I shouted to the person downstairs while grab my bag and

running down the stairs. Today is the day that I have
another afternoon class. But I always choose to go to
college with my Mom. Because waiting there is not boring
for me.

Just like this every time.

"Come on, don't run, you will fall."

"I will not fall Mom."

I smiled widely at my Mom as I ran down. The other party

shook her head gently but her lips have a smile. I drink of a
glass of water and sat across from my mom at the table
where the breakfast was prepared.

"How about your trip with Panjai yesterday? Have a good

time?"

"Pan brought Klua to swim "

"Hmm..."

"Exercise (swim) is fun, Mom. I'm not tired."

"So you will go there again next time?"

" Yes, just wait. I'll go again." I smiled at my Mom, who also
seemed happy about me. I admit that being with him
(Panjai) makes me very happy. Like everyday when I was
with him.

Ah ... I’ll try asking Mom to sleep over at Panjai’s new

dorm... Oh ...

"Isn't that a good dish?"

" Hah... !" I was silent for a moment, look at my Mom who
was watching. While the rice that I ate hasn't decreased.

"I’ll eat more...no. Mom cook is very good."

"Is that true? "

"Ugh!" I nodded to confirm before spooning the rice into my
mouth. Making other people just smile then take an
omelette for me too,

"Uh... Mom..."

"Hmm.. Is there something Klua?"

"Klua.., hmm… Klua want to ask your permission..."

"If you want to go on aanother trip with Panjai, you can go,
Mom allow it, it’s fine"

“Ah…” I looked at Mom who was making a normal

expression and continue to eat, I look at my own plate.
Before taking a deep breath to courage myself to say the
truth,

"Panjai just moved to a new dorm..."

"Is he alone?"

"Yes."

"He must be lonely by himself" Mom nodded and looked

without exception.
"Well, Make Panjai not lonely "

" ... "

" Like ..." I said quietly. But she look up from the plate and
look at me.

"Panjai, inviting Klua to sleep over to accompany him..."

"Hmm..."

"Yeah... it just the beginning. But if Mom not allow it, Klua
won't go! " I hastily shook my head and widened my eyes.

This was made the curious person to laugh. Now my heart

pounding, I bit my mouth tightly. because of nervousness.

Hah, why do you have to laugh Mom ...

"Oh, Ooh, these fat kid is going to sleep at a friend's house,

right?"

"Yes..." I answered in a low voice even though I was

captivated by the word 'friend's house' because now he and
I are different. But a while ago I asked My Mom to sleep at a
friend's house. Will that say that I lied to my Mom?

"Actually, Panjai and Klua..."

" ... "

"It's like being in a relationship..."

"Are you guys together?"

"Ugh oo oo" I groaned in a long voice before raising my

hand to cover my face in embarrassment. And that calmed
Mom down. Made me lose my mind gradually. Watch Mom
from the gap of my fingers. Seeing that mom still sit to eat
and doesn't show anything.

"Mom...Mom..."

" Huh what? "

“Mom, are you angry with Klua?”

"Why are you with Panjai?"

"Eh, Panjai is kind and always help Klua."

"Okay, mom, okay with that." My Mom smiled. So I breathed

a sigh of relief. At least there was nothing that I hide from
Mom.

"It’s okay if you're going to stay overnight there. But mom

won't allow often. If Klua isn't here Mom must be very
lonely."

"Klua won't be long, definitely won't leave Mom alone at

home!"

"So, what day ? Let's talk."

"Thank you very much Mom."

"Yes"

I'm so relieved now. I only continue to eat until I finished my

breakfast. And as usual, I’ll go with Mom on her to the
university. Even if anyone sees how I'm addicted to my
Mom. I will admit it, and that I really like it. Because Mom is
everything to me.

And today it seems that there is a good news to tell you

about it ...

That my mother allowed it

**************

I sat alone in the same place waiting for time to pass as

usual. But this time was different, I could feel many eyes
staring at me. Until I, myself who is not interested in
anyone, can still recognize the gaze of other people to me.
When I looking for the source of the gaze, but they saw me
and they had just avoided their gazes. Actually I don't know
exactly what happened.

Even though I'm fat, I've never been looked at like this...

What happened ...

I have now stopped looking. Then I just look into my own

pocket on the shirt. Now I feel like getting away from many
eyes. I don’t like people looking me like that. People stare.
But I think maybe I'm overthinking It's probably nothing.

Nothing ...

"Klua"

I hear an unusual voices, making me look at the people who

came to say hello. It was the lady who came to greet me at
the bus stop yesterday. She was now standing in front of me
then start to sit across from me. I kind a startled see her.

"Uh... is there something wrong? May I help you"

"My name is Nat. Sorry for never introducing myself."
"W... Umm."

“Klua comes in the morning like this every day?”

"I came with my Mom."

"Oh!" She nodded, stating that she understood. Which I can

only smile because I don't know what to talk to. Until the
other party started saying 'Pan' who came to greet me until
she said

"Klua, are you close to him?"

"Hmm..."

I answered in a low voice as I looked at the other person

boldly. Which she smirked as soon as she received my
answer. Before the owner of those bright eyes approaches
and say,

" Can you introduce Panjai to me, I want to know about

him."

" ... "

"Yes, yes." (*oh my,, whats wrong with this girls,,)

"Uh... Nat likes Panjai?"

" Of course I like Panjai !"

The person in front of me accepts without hiding it. Makes

me shut up. Because I don't know how to react to the
problem in front of me. I don't want her to know Panjai. The
more I know that she likes Panjai, I don't even want to...

Can I be jealous

" Sorry I can’t... "

"Why?" she immediately asked. From the smiling face, it

begins to adjust that she was a little upset.

"Don't tell me that the rumors on the Facebook it’s true..!!”

"huhhh?..."

"I really ask..."

"Klua", the greeting voice that drew closer to me once

again, made me have to ignore the woman in front of me
and look at the newcomer. It turns out that Phi Phet and Phi
Prem are walking together.
Make me raise my hand to give Wai for two of them. Of
course, Phi Phet's friend, he is not happy with me all the
time

"This day came as early like before"

"Hello, P'Phet, Phi Prem"

“Hello, Nong Nat.” Phi Phet smiled at the beautiful woman

sitting in front of me. As for Phi Prem, it was just a corner of
the eye. Until I realized that he didn't just not like me. But
maybe including other people too.

But I wonder if this is the exception to Phi Phet

“Damn Phet, lets go.. I'm hungry.”

"Wait a minute, let me talk to him first"

"Then I go first."

"Wait we go together." I saw Phi Phet and Phi Prem talking. It

seemed P'Phet's words irritated Phi Prem. But in the end, he
kept waiting for Phi Phet. So I looked at Phi Phet who raised
his hand and stroke my head lightly.

"We rarely seen each other lately."

"Right," I smiled at Phi Phet. Because lately I haven't really
met him. I don't know if I didn't see him.
" but I was at the University every day . "

"I lost myself this time, you study outside before," joked Phi
Phet. Makes me nod to understand

"Did you eat something?"

" I did. "

"Oh..." Phi Phet replied with that. Before he turned to look at

something and said again. I turned to see

"I didn't know it at the time, so I went to Wagner".

Uh... Yes. "

I nodded before Phi Phet took his hands off my head and

pulled Phi Prem. With me and new acquaintances like Nat
see. It was the same time that Dream come to the table.

"Klua!"

"Hh... Huh..."
"I have arrived!"

"W... Uh." I saw Dream who came to sit next to me. He was
breathlessly. I don't know what the other party has done to
be in this state.

“Who is this?” he asked as he looked at the opposite person.

But before I answered, Nat said it first.

"I'll go first." Nat immediately stood up and walked over

from the table.

It is possible to Dream to know what Nat wants, but the

other person looked at me in return. Maybe because she
can't talk to me personally.

" Very suspicious "

"Why did Dream come so quickly?"

I turns to ask the person next to me. He seemed interested

in Nat. But in the end, he gave up on the person who had
left and turned towards me.

"I'm bored at home"

"Oh..." I nodded in understanding. Before picking up the

phone, wondering what he heard for a moment. When
opening the social media after log in once and I was
surprised when my Facebook has so many notifications now.
And what's even weirder is the number of friends that have
been added me was several hundred, to the point that
someone who isn't really into it just can wided my eyes a
little surprised of course.

"Dreams..."

"Hmm..."

"What happened to my Facebook?" I turned to ask the

person next to me. Causing the other party to come to see.

“Ah… so someone added a friend…”

“but… That's a lot.”

"Hmm, that's him."

"What happened..." The current me pouted, ignoring the

number of people who added me to be friends. Because I
don't know whether to accept it or not. Before scrolling
Facebook infinitely down. Then find out what he thinks will
be the source of the story.

My photo with Panjai walking hand in hand And our photo in

the swimming pool.
Including a caption indicating that Panjai and I are a couple

"People who posted pictures, they only see that you are with
Panjai"

"I...or..." I never thought that I would have such an

interesting show, but I didn't act right. The number of
friendships occurs hundreds of times. Including likes that
went up thousands. Don't say comments. Because there are
so many that I was so surprised.

They watched me and Panjai...

I saw a picture posted by a popular page. Before reaching

for the handshake (feature on facebook) See each other's
comments for myself. Actually I'm not interested in things
like this. But when its being me, I can't stop

My eyes read the minds (comment) of many people. The

one who showed me and Panjai. With a heart that beats
stronger. I've never come pass through anything like this.
And I don't think I'll meet either.

It doesn’t suit me ...

Although not all, But of course there is. Although some

people looked at us favorably. But there are also people who
don't see well.
"Klua"

"Huh..." I looked away from the phone screen and turned to

Dream. The other party reached out to take the phone from
me and looked earnestly.

"You don't have to go see it. Think of it as an event, it will

end."

" ... "

"Don't think too much, nothing will be liked by the whole

world. Because you just be yourself with Panjai," Dream's
grin, who was now looking at the phone, decided not to look
at it again. I didn't read all the comments. But of course, a
lot of people said that I wasn't the right fit for him. (*poor
Klua he feel insecure)

Some people think that's not true. And some people see our
sexual orientation as a joke.

But people who mock are not funny at all...

"Dream..."

" What? "

"I'm not feeling well," I said in a low voice. While lowering

my head. I knew I shouldn't have considered at these
things. As I can imagine. There's no way the whole world will
like us.

But when I got to this point, it was really bad, even though
many people looked at me and make their hearts in a good
way.

But I just want to be quiet. I don't want to be talked about

by anyone. Usually being criticized for my appearance alone
is bad enough for me.

Why is it only me who has this form? Having a gender like

this makes me worthless?

"Klua, get out of here."

" ... "

"I'll take you home in a minute," Dream came to hug my

shoulder. Made me nod at him. Before the person next to
me. This will help pull me out of this awkward feeling. When
I go out of the university, there were still so many eyes
staring at me until I felt stiff. Luckily, Dream is nearby. Thus
allowing me to get out of that point.

"Thank you, Dreams"

"It's okay, I want to skip school and sleep at your house."

"Yeah," I smiled as we about took the taxi home. the person
next to me turn around with my phone ringing And the
caller.., is the one who with me in this social media problem.
(*Panjai)

" ... you do need to answer it if you won’t. "

" I’ll answer "

Dream nodded to me as encouragement Before I answered

the phone And I who was silent waiting for the caller to
speak first

(At King's or not)

" ... "

(Pan wakes up late, I'll go quickly)

" ... "

(Klua .. ) A faint call from the other end of the line took me
by surprise. Before I realized what was happening, it didn't
change my relationship with him. it only make it worse

"Huh... Hm..."

( is there a problem? )
"No, I'm fine," I said in a low voice.

"Today is my day off."

(Why are you sick? Do you want me to come to your home?)

"hmm ... It's okay, I'm sorry," I said coldly. Before seeing the
taxi had just stopped. Dream pushes my body inside

(Have you been on the university?)

"Yes"

(Klua, Panjai is worried. What's wrong?)

"I'm really nothing. Panjai, don't worry about it"

( ... )

"Panjai..."

(I'm going to your house)

Panjai's words surprised me. But still not in time to reply

anything, the other party immediately hung up. Made me
look at the phone speechless. When I turned to Dream who
was sitting next to me. Seeing that he made a confused face
and show it to me, but his face telling the truth

"Pa... Pan will come to my house"

"It is okay. "

"B... But..."

"Watching windmills, I know Klua what makes you happy."

" ... "

"You don't have to think too much. The posts on social

media for a few days have been forgotten. People are
saying that he should stop talking soon" Dream patted my
shoulder gently. It made me feel a lot better.

"But you and Panjai still have to talk to each other, don't let
this separate you two."

"I don't want to be far from Panjai..."

"You don't want to leave, that's good. So you're back to

normal. Trust me, when your feelings are formed, when will
he find out about this? Wait, it will make you feel so good
that you forget what you saw today."
"Ugh"

I nodded to Dream and I thought it would really be like that.

I believe that Panjai will make me feel better because I only

remember him. Talking to him for a few words, it made me,
who was feeling bad just a moment ago, come back to life.

To other people how bad looking at me. But I will never

make him look bad

So please stay with me...

Co-translator : ddaudrie

Chapter 31

*sigh* “its cool in here, I like it.”

I brought Dream to my house and we both went up to my

room. Of course hot people like us, when we see the air
conditioner, we feel so much better. Now the person who
came with me has been lying and rolling on my bed.

"Does Dream really not go to school?"

"I'm not going, I'm just lazy."

"You skipped school again..."

"Come on, I don't want to study, come here, sleep, come

here." He patted the bed next to him, forcing me to take off
my backpack and come to sit, hahhhh

" What is that "

" hurts .. " (klua feel hurts about what people talk about him
and Panjai.)

“Are you tired of him too, Klua?”

"Uh," I pouted, causing the Dream to frown before getting

up, sit and looking at me,

"You've never been so interested on something like this."

"Come on, life goes one. People will forget about it soon"

"Uhmm"

"Don't think too much about social media, let them be. You
can't stop them. But if I see who and when they're in front of
me, I'll do it myself." (* I think dream think about talk
directly to the people who commented on the social media
about Klua.)

"Huh...Dream. Thank you."

"Yeah, so you don't need to think too much about it. I've
been here."

"Ugh"

"There's a lot of people cheering for you," Dream coaxed me

when he looked at his phone.
"They told you are cute too, round body"

"Huh." I leaned towards Dream, seeing that he was browsing

the comments on my photo with Panjai. This time I saw it a
little bit more.

"This is it, people tell you the baby is over." (*maybe what
dream means with ‘the baby is over is’ , is to be cute in love
is over, I mean you no need to be cute physically to be in
love with someone.)

"Good. Is that good?"

" Very good !"

"This guy said I didn't fit for," I read the comments. But

Dream just ignore it.

" Phi Phet also commented. ‘Tell Nong Code, he is cute’.

“Hah.” I made a surprised voice because when I looked at

myself, I didn't see Phi Phet at all. When I was realize that it
was Dream's way, to tease me.

" right "

"A really Powerful charms, Klua. That couple is dying to die!"

"Not strong enough," I thought as I looked at the many

comments. Although there are some are quite bad. But
when reading the good comments it makes me smile.

"I know this person,"

"Hmm..."

"That’s Phi Phet friends," I pointed to the one of the

Facebook people who also commented. Dream a must see
it,

"Oh, this guy's name is P'Pring. Hmm... I know Klua is sweet

and the sweetness like you don't," I joked as I looked up. It
make me smile.

"Well, not bad either."

“Of course, even with a few dog mouths. But there are good
things too, right? As for Phi Pring himself, if this picture is
not available, Did you know if he likes you and compliments
you on being nice?”

"Ouch!"
"Okay, I want to make a good comment too even better."
Dream says in a good mood and everything on the line. But
in no time the person next to me stop, making me look
taken aback, seeing Dream, slowly turn to me.

"Klua .. people .."

" Hah ... "

" I screamed, yeah, yeah, yeah!" Dream screaming while

put his fist on the air, like winning something. ( *Dream so
absurd)

"W... Eh..." he startled me. I want to know what's going on

but I can't see it, when I take out my phone and then cover
his face as if he’s embarrassed. The person next to me turn
and smile widely.

" What is it? "

"Did I ever say that Panjai would make you smile?"

"Yes..."

"If both of you being like this, isn’t it still the most enviable!"
He said, letting go of my hand. It made me see him with
confused face. Then he handed me the phone. And it allows
me to see what people's comments recently.
Punjai Siriwakron if you love someone sincerely. You won't
ask other people if they are right for you. But you will ask
yourself if you are good enough to get the person you loved,
and Klua is the best for me. (* awwww… im dying.. Panjai is
too charming)

My heart was pounding after I finished reading This person's

long message, which got a lot of replies and likes. It wasn't
long before he appeared at the top of the comments. I don't
know how he type this message, I just feel it. But I, who was
reading this message, realized that I don't want special
needs for other people to pleased me. Only Panjai alone can
make me happier.

Rrrrrrr~

The loud sound of the phone startled me, I quickly reaching

for my phone to see that it was a little disappointing. So I
did not delay to answer immediately.

"Pa... Panjai"

(Panjai has arrived. Can you come down??)

"Yes, wait a minute!"

I hastily got up and immediately ran out of the room and

downstairs. Not long ago, I met people who made me feel so
good that I could get Panjai out of his school uniform. Today
he actually came out to me.

"Turn off your phone," says the person outside of the gate,

making me unable to look at him, but nod before picking up
my phone. then walk to open the gate for newcomers to
come.

"Facebook messed up"

Panjai's words, with a frown on his face, made me realize

that he was the same as me. But I think it will be several
times heavier.

“Well… Uhh, very messed up. There are hundreds of people

adding friends to me.”

"Leave it alone. I'll be able to delete Facebook. Keep quiet ,

it will back to normal soon."

"Yes..." I nodded in agreement with him. All I know is that I

don't want to be mentioned either. And that he would leave
a comment among hundreds of people like that might not
be his favorite "thank you"

" ... "

"Panjai itself is also the best for me"

" Really ... "

" Really !" I nodded to confirm it.

"It's really good. It's the best for me."

" ... "

"Thank you for choosing me," I said softly before lowering

my head. Because I feel ashamed of what he was said. But
this is a story I want to explain to him too. And I'm glad he
thinks I'm good for him.

"Oh..."

My body was pulled by the person in front of me. Panjai

caressed my head gently Makes me even more
embarrassed. But is also feels so good.

"Are you going to sleep over in Panjai's dorm tomorrow?"

"Huh... Hm..."

"Really want you to go today."

"Uh..."

"Let's go," that sweet voice made me smile before put my

face on his chest. The more I hug him the tighter the hug
too. Until after a while he let go.

Huh...so shy...

"uhmm .. come on in" ask him to enter the house.

I was scratching my cheek shyly inviting others, forgetting

that we were now standing in front of the house. When he
came in, I saw that he was already sitting in the living room.
It turns out that now in the house there are three people
who have skipped school.

"Hey Panjai"

" Hi"

“Well, that was a strong come out.”

" Of course . " The person who came , I raised my eyebrows

at the person who was teasing Panjai. It was possible for
Dream to immediately grab a pillow to hug and scream.

“Did you two eat?? or have you eaten?”

"Come on, I'm hungry!" Dream hastily raised his hand,
making me laugh at his attitude. When he turned to look at
someone else, he saw that Panjai immediately stood in front
of me. Who just sat for a while.

"Oh, I'll help to make it."

"W... Uh."

I nodded before seeing that Dream was teasing me. Before I

enter the kitchen. It seems this time is unavoidable.

Maybe I can make something easy. Like an omelette

Well, I can only do that...

" What would you do? "

"Ah... an omelette..."

"Ugh..." my answer immediately made Panjai laugh. Before

the other party pushes his body onto the chair.

"This meal will be done by yourself."

"Making dishes too?"

"It's enough to go out alone I can't cook food, it's bad."

"Good, just leave it. Teach me some!"

"Come to Panjai's dorm." Panjai turned to smile at me.

Whose smile is made to please me.

Previously i had to avoid his eyes.

Oh... shy again...

“Do you usually eat anything other than boiled eggs,

omelette, crispy pork with basil?”

" Something else? "

"Um, what you like to eat?"

"If the food is not too spicy and delicious. I like it all." I talk
as I thought, made Panjai turn cause not getting a very
helpful answer from me.

“Alright, we can actually eat all of this…”

"Pan didn't say anything," Panjai laughed when he saw my
voice drop. Before he turned his attention to the object in
front of him. My kitchen is full of fresh produce because my
mom is already a cook. Therefore, it is difficult for current
chefs to find raw materials.

"Well, what should we say?"

"Hmm..."

"I have asked Mom..."

"So, Can you stay with Panjai?" The person holding the knife
turned something over, immediately stop his hand. Before
his eyes lit up like a child. He turn to look at me.

Makes me can only nod

"Mom allowed me, but not go too often and not forever"

" Too bad ... "

"B... but I will hug you, I won't do it forever!" The face

contributing to the exception made me very quick to say.
And of course, bullshit like him laughing right away.

"Yeah... teasing me..."

"just a little. I'm happy."

" ... "

"I want to be with my boyfriend"

Panjai's words silenced me. Before he moves on to the next

dish, let me sit in shame for all his actions here.

Want to be with your boyfriend?

I want to stay for a long time.

32 (End)
Co-translator : dddaudrie

Chapter 32

“ Mom, Klua leave”

“ Mom let you go only for one day.”

"Yes Mom, I really love you Mom."

I gave my Mom the biggest smile I have, before taking out

my bigger bag from the car. Since today I asked my Mom to
sleep in Panjai's new room. Which my Mom immediately
allowed it. As a result, the one who invite me waiting with
an excited feeling can’t help to express his joy openly.

Even today he is waiting to greet my mother ...

"Hello." Panjai bowed to give my mother a Wai, after I got

out of the car. Mom accept it with her sweetly smile. These
two didn't talk to each other because couldn't park the car
for long. Soon my Mom had to leave with her car. So now
only Panjai and I were still standing at the bus stop.

"Pan Come early..."

"I came to wait and see your mom"

"Mom is happy." I smiled when I heard the reason he came

early. Where the other party took my bag the bigger bag
with my clothes in it. Then lightly picked them about to
continue. Both of us went to the university where there were
not many people because it was still early. But the number
of people I have noticed is not to little too.

Ah... you'll get used to this Klua...

Keep it normal!

" Have you eaten? "

"I have eat already. "

" I haven’t "

" Then Panjai ate. I’ll sit and accompanied you to eat." I
proposed , make the other person smile then gently raised
his hand and stroke my head. The two of us get a seat. After
put the bag Panjai went to buy the breakfast. As for me, I
chose to sit and wait at the table because I didn't know what
to do. Which today we just have class in the morning. In a
few hours, it will finish from the lesson today.

And I want that time to come early. Because after all, I'm not
too used to being seen. luckily, today was not comes like
yesterday.

Ah... but is that like they were about to say hello?

I was looking at the people in the restaurant, a group of

three or four women walked by. I don't know which faculty
are they from. But it could see like they stop to talking to
him (Panjai). I got to be shocked suddenly because
Someone far away turned to look at me. Causing the group
of women to turn to look at me as well. I , who was surprised
to the point that I couldn't look to another point, but just can
smiled back tightly.

Of course, no one there smiled at me. I, who was already

grinning, just sat down by myself. Soon the person who
went out to buy the breakfast came back. He sat in front of
me. And that's good because no one follows him to the
table.

"Didn't you eat anything?"

"No," I shook my head not knowing what to eat. The

breakfast that I ate with my Mom was already full. And I've
stop eat bread for a while now,
"I don't want to do anything."

I breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered my head to the

table with my eyes open, my mind now looking back.

" What's that? "

" Not ... "

" seriously? "

"Uhm"

I nodded my head and sighed again then I close my eyes.

Panjai did not ask me anything. He was so quiet that I was
taken aback, so I opened my eyes. And rise my head, now
the person in front of me has disappeared. There was only
less than half of the plate of rice that had been eaten.

Oh... it is scary...

He probably didn't leave me, right? !

I'm looking to the left, looking to the right. Since I thought

he would be hurt or not, so I would know happened. But
there seems to be no sign of the person I was looking for.
huhh ... but the bag is still there !

I saw Panjai's bag which was placed beside me. It's actually
just a bag. Before seeing that Dream walking far away.
When he saw my face awake, he hastily walked over. Soon
he arrived at the table.

"Hey, what's wrong Klua?"

"Pan...Dream"

“Wa… what?” The person in front of me pretended to make

a trembling sound following me, causing himself to frown.

"Hahaha kidding, what's with you my cutie piglet?"

"I’m Afraid. "

"Hmm, where did Panjai go?"

" I do not know "

" Go to bathroom? "

" Uh, I was wondering too..." I nodded, think Maybe, Panjai

went to the bathroom as Dream said.
A newcomer (Dream) came in and put down his bag before
walking out to buy breakfast and sitting back down at the
table. He (Panjai) still didn't come back until I was afraid the
food on his plate had gone cold.

Should I call and ask where he's gone?

I hesitate to pick up the phone if I should have to. Before

deciding to press to call the number that calls me
frequently. But I looked disappointed when Panjai's cell
phone was in his bag.

Ugh...

Where are you going?

I looked around again, now there are more and more

students. Before the sight I saw, I opened my eyes wide and
immediately smiled. Seeing the people who had left are now
back. And he walked towards me too.

“Huh… what makes you happy?”

" Glad to see you "

"Huh ??"
"You disappeared," I said, puffing out my cheeks. The other
person was confused before reaching out to squeeze my
cheek.

"Oh..."

"I Buy this for you," said the man in front of me, holding up
a glass of green tea with whipped cream. Moved the glass of
the green tea and sticks it a little to my forehead, it's cold

"I go because of this"

"Uh... Oops-un-ah..." I said in a muffled voice that made my

heart relieved. Before he could take his hand off my cheek.
Then he gave me my favourite green tea that I haven't had
in a long time. The moment he saw a small smile in my face
it really work. Panjai looked satisfied when he saw me
receiving a cup of green tea in a good mood. Before he
came back to sit and eat the same. Forget about that there
were still other people who keep see us in teasing eyes.

In conclusion, I miss him, he buy green tea for...

Huh...

It's affecting my little heart again.

thank you

******************

"Ho..." I gasped when I saw Panjai's new address which

looked like a condo. But not too fancy. But after all it looks
very expensive.

Will I have a chance to appear like this?

But it's better to stay with mom!

" huh " exception he take my hands, as I was pulled inside.

Which I can only look around. And follow the other.

Panjai's room was on the 8th floor, and soon we were both
standing in front of a light brown door. The owner of the
room couldn't wait to open the door. And I found the room.
Panjai manages things just casually.

"You didn't make it in time," then turned to look at me.

Ugh...

"Wait, can I help you?"

"It's okay, just wait. Panjai will arrange it gradually."

" Are you sure? "

"Um"

The owner of the room escorted me inside. Which some

items are not taken out of the box. But the double bed was
already laid. Including other ready-to-use items, only
personal items that haven't been taken out and arranged, I
looked around the room and was amazed by its width.

Walking a little further, there was a balcony. Until I think the

wind must be very cool at night.

I like it ...

"very wide."

"Hmm, too wide." He thought as he walked over to the

basket to collect the clothes piled up on the floor. I don't
know if he was in too much of a hurry this morning and left
his clothes like that. Because usually he as a very neat
person,

“but can do whatever I wants"

The owner of the room spoke carelessly. Before he took up

all the mess on the floor, I went to help him with pleasure.
Soon the room looked tidy.

"You Don't invite Fang to come with you?"

" Not "

“Ha…” I laughed as I furrowed my brows, making a

surprised face, he not immediately accept when talking
about his friend.

I think they both did nothing wrong. Even close to each

other. But maybe because Fang was annoying and often
made Panjai seem always frustrated like this.

"But if Klua wants to be with Pan, so will be," said the man
in front me, making me think of him and Fang. My lips can't
help but smile.

"But My Mom wouldn't allow it."

"I know," these fact was depressing. What I don't know is

where he went to practice like this. But lately it seems I've
seen it a lot. So I approached the person and placed a hand
on his forehead lightly.

"Pan makes his face very gray"

" How do you feel? "

" Like this "

" like what "

"That's what you do when you leave"

"Pan doesn't see himself," he argues, making me puff out

my cheeks because I can't seem to really fight him. The
person in front reached out to shake the hand that touched
his forehead.

"I want you to come here often."

“I… uh ,” my heart pounded every now and then, but

avoided the other's eyes.

"Mom said to invite Panjai to sleep at home. If you are

lonely, I can tell Mom"

" Is it true? "

"Hmm, so if I'm not here..."

" ... "

"Pan, you can go to my house." I looked up and looked at
him and smiled. Before the person in front of him bent down
and put his lips on my mouth without letting go. As the
opportunistic face retreated, I immediately covered my
mouth.

"Yes," said the man in front of me again kissing on my lips.

Huh... Don't be shy like I said before I made it.

I, who closed my eyes as if running away from the truth, just

froze. Before long, those warm lips disappeared. Then it
happened on the forehead, causing me to slowly open my
eyes and see that Panjai's face was very close. So close that
I accidentally held my breath.

"Pha...enough first?"

" ... "

"You're so excited..." I said, avoiding the gazes of the people

in front of me. Panjai close to me at first, and he finally
backed away and raised his hand to scratch his cheek. I'm
no different Now, still standing stiffly in the same place, cant
do a thing.

"Sorry, I wanted to do it for a long time."

"W... Uh..."

"I have to be patient tonight."

"Be... be patient?"

... His words made my eyes widen and stare at the people
nearby. I also don't clearly understand Panjai's 'I can't hold
back' words, but it's calm.

"I don't know" is no exception, making me speak up initially

surprised that it still exists. Then hurriedly shook his head.

" No ... not here ! "

" Hah ... "

"Uh... there's nothing I want to do," I quickly explained my

own words. Causing the owner of the room to just nod. At
this point, I could change my mind and make me sigh.
Before starting to explore the room again. Inside the room
there is a large rectangle, no bedroom, but has a kitchen,
balcony and bathroom.

But very high, if the elevator breaks down, I will never come
to Panjai's room...
"Are you hungry or not?"

"I'm not hungry yet."

"Okay," the person in front shook his head. Before he

walked, sat on the wide bed. Because there is no bedroom.

The double bed was just before entering the room. I stood
hesitating for a moment. Finally I walked over to sit next to
him, the AC in the room was very cold. Until I feel like
sleeping in the middle of the day.

"Coaxed my father a long time before I got this room"

“Initially, did he not give it?”

"Well, he was afraid that Pan would take a woman to bed,

cause her to get pregnant, never finish school, and many
other things."

"I don't think you should, right?..."

“Does Klua think like that?” The person beside me turned to

ask, leaving me speechless. Because it's not often used to
talk about itself.
"Actually I'm not a good person"

“Well… Well, nothing is fine. But Panjai is good to me”

"Good" he said with a happy smile at my words. Making

myself embarrassed with a happy smile like a child. About
him who is rarely seen.

"Keep telling about Panjai's story. I want to listen."

" Which one? "

"Whatever, I'm all curious," I said enthusiastically. Even if I

thought he was involved in his family affairs, would he be
angry or not? But I want to know a lot about Panjai story.

"But if you don't want to talk, you don't have to tell..."

“In the past, I was very unruly.”

"Really...really?" I asked in disbelief after he talked about

himself. Which story owner is nodding his head to confirm.

"How do you bully your friends?"

"Well, like that, frequent fights, bad grades, I like to bring

women into the house too."
"Ah..." I looked at the person next to him in surprise
because I really couldn't find out about Panjai.

"Actually, I was expelled from my old school because of a

story." The person beside me turned to put on a serious
face. Which I can only wait to hear.

"But father intervened. From being expelled and moving.

Panjai went to the same school as Klua in the second
semester of Junior High School 6 "

"I can't imagine it at all..."

"Well, back then Klua didn't know how Panjai was" he joked,
which I couldn't laugh at at once

" but it's okay. "

"Not good. Almost got kicked out..." I said, I've never had a
problem like that. Or even go to the parents' room. If I've
known him since then Or now he's still the same person. I
must be really worried about him.

"Well," the man who spoke of himself insisted. Makes li see

he is in a misunderstanding. I'm waiting to hear what other
people have to say.
"Okay, then transfer to Panjai school. It's fun for you to
study in the last semester. It's good to fulfil my father's
request for the entrance exam..."

" ... "

"And it's best that we meet."

The words that come out of the mouths of people who tell
bad stories about themselves make me smile. And starting
to really agree with him.

So glad that we met

And luckily, I love a man named Panjai.

End
epilogue
Co-translator: ddaudrie

Epilogue

[Panjai pov]

"Klua oohh"

" Hah ... "

"Pannnnn"

The louder screams made me want to grab those chubby

round ass next to me and leave. But it didn't seem to be
when my boyfriend waved at that screams in the distance.
Then turn to me with his sparkling eyes.

"Today Dream came quickly. Let's get Dream."

I don't want to go...

"Um"

I followed him to the table where that two souls sat. And it
got me thinking hard. Because apart from Dream's chaos,
there are also people who always annoy me like Fang.

Hah ...

"Hoiii, how did you go on a trip to Panjai new room?"

Said a sharp voice teasing his friend who was sitting beside
him. Of course Klua immediately blushed. I watched from a
distance. Wants to catch someone else nearby To show the
ownership of him. But seeing such an embarrassed red face,
Klua and I really didn't do anything. At most I just hug him.

"shy ??. What are you doing,my son!"

Then the second mother of my boyfriend immediately

turned to look seriously.

"Do what's right," I raised an eyebrow. Which he suddenly

opened his mouth. As for Fang, he laughed loudly, it seemed
that he liked it. It's just my boyfriend who sits so shyly that
it makes people wonder of what is he's do before, according
to my words.

Cute ...
His round eyes stared at me before he blinked. Maybe don't
understand why I'm staring at him.

“Uh… is there something or not?”

"Come sit here." I called the person who sit across me.
Causing the only woman at the table to immediately hug my
boyfriend's neck. So Klua just looked at me and Dream took
turns in deep thought.

"You are a big statue of Klua to be upgraded with some

others."

" Should not "

"Pooky!"

"hold back"

" Not "

"Don't hug Klua"

"Will hug, will fight for it"

"Fang, get your girlfriend out." I turned my target to the

laughing person. The opposite person immediately shook his
head until I frowned, but the other party responded by
throwing his head on the table like that.

Unlucky

In the end, I can only fix my eyes on my fat boyfriend who is

now sitting and laughing with Dream.

“Hello.” A new voice made the whole table to look at the

newcomer.

"Phi Phet~"

"Hello, Phi Phet."

I raise my hand to give a wai to Klua Phi Code who came to

greet And thank him for making Dream free the people
beside her. Klua seemed to know my heart and didn't want
to offend, so I immediately got up.

Causing those in the know had let him go and frown. And I
couldn't help but smile in satisfaction.

Hah ...

“Come early this morning with the whole gang.” The

newcomer smiled as he looked at us. To which the person
who was frowning at first responded.

"Little boy, Phi Phet. I'm afraid of the lonely Nong Code. If
comes in the morning alone."

"Have you lost your loneliness, Klua" he turned to ask the

person next to him. Klua nodded and smirked the way I like.
But does he know that I get jealous whenever he smiles at
other people like this?

I really want to keep it and see for myself.

"But why did P'Phet come this morning?"

"I came to see him."

"Eh..." Klua made a curious face. Previously, many snack

bags were placed on the table.

“I came to buy you some dessert, intending to bring it from

yesterday and forget about it.”

"Oh...so much. Thank you so much, P'Phet."

"You can share it with your friends, so go ahead and go."

" Wadee (see ya)." The person who just walked in and said
hello walked out. Snacks only left a lot. Klua who liked food
and was surprised as soon as he looked at the table. Until I
can't help but touch that round face.

Let those clear eyes turn to look at me

"Huh" then confused.

"I want to touch these cheek"

"Oh... okay." I tilt his head to the end and let me hold his
cheek like that.

Can I hold it without seeing anyone else at all?

Not smiling at other people too...

"Klua"

“Huh.” The person in front of me tried to turn to the caller

but was caught by my face.

So that it is possible to only use the tip of the eye.

"you make me possessive okay" on story...

"W... Uh..."

"Funny, haha."

The person who responded to my feelings towards Klua also

laughed happily. Before picking up the bag of snacks Phi
Phet bought, open it up and have a look. The owner of the
clear eyes, who now realized the truth, looked at me and
lowered his head. His Cheeks blushing.

So cute

"Pan jealous of me?"

" Much "

I answered one word, silence the person in front of me. His

face immediately reddened. Before the subject nodded his
head and spoke again

"I'm possessive too."

I Really like it when this kid honest with what his feel...

Give me a little more.

"Think about it when we apart"

" I miss you always "

"Always wanted to see you"

"Uh, I've always wanted to see you too."

"I want you to sleep often too"

"Pan can come and stay at my house"

"I Love you too"

"W... Uh."

" ... "

" I ... love you too !"

The harsh words and flushed face with closed eyes made
me smile. Before letting go of the face that now looks
bashful. Dan shook his head in Klua's kindness, then gently
lifted the 'Ca Ngu' ring until I felt he was really cute.
I was really in love

For you

[FINISHED]